of_o god_n esa_n 38.5_o a_o holy_a heart_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o a_o archer_n do_v his_o arrow_n to_o the_o mark_n psal_n 5.3_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 2_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o prayer_n be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n 3_o it_o must_v not_o proceed_v from_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n burn_v lip_n and_o a_o wicked_a heart_n pretend_v many_o glorious_a expression_n in_o word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sutableness_n of_o spirit_n thereto_o such_o be_v like_a potsherd_n cover_v over_o with_o silver_n dross_n prov._n 26.23_o we_o must_v not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o also_o with_o our_o heart_n esa_n 29_o 13._o 4_o avoid_v all_o affect_a gesture_n and_o expression_n for_o prayer_n proper_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o rhetorical_a expression_n nor_o of_o their_o study_a or_o invent_v conception_n but_o of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sigh_n or_o groan_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o like_o affect_a compliment_n but_o abhor_v it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ordinance_n so_o especial_o in_o prayer_n god_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 5_o a_o heart_n bend_v against_o all_o sin_n psal_n 66.18_o such_o person_n be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o usual_o their_o prayer_n upright_o and_o such_o as_o god_n delight_v in_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n 6_o when_o we_o speak_v the_o present_a temper_n frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o confession_n to_o be_v of_o present_a sensible_a want_n the_o petition_n to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o earnest_o belong_v after_o to_o be_v full_a of_o expression_n from_o brain_n and_o memory_n prompt_v the_o mouth_n may_v gain_v a_o opinion_n among_o man_n but_o have_v little_a audience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v better_o discover_v to_o a_o whole_a church_n that_o distemper_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o by_o dumbness_n barrenness_n sencelesness_n and_o hartlesness_n then_o seem_v something_o to_o man_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n by_o artificial_a expression_n in_o prayer_n hence_o prayer_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o breathe_v hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o breathe_n sam._n 3_o 56._o by_o the_o name_n of_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o desire_n psal_n 10.17_o god_n be_v not_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 7_o if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v sincere_a thou_o will_v find_v it_o by_o thy_o closet_n prayer_n a_o neglect_n of_o secret_a prayer_n or_o a_o careless_a drowsy_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o usual_o argue_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n out_o of_o which_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o awaken_v it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n these_o be_v like_o some_o marry_a person_n who_o before_o people_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n but_o in_o secret_a be_v full_a of_o discontent_n let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eye_n in_o secret_a that_o we_o have_v before_o a_o multitude_n and_o as_o much_o bewail_v thy_o dead_a heartedness_n there_o as_o that_o which_o thou_o find_v before_o a_o multitude_n ver._n 6._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n that_o be_v any_o secret_a place_n both_o to_o shun_v vain_a glory_n and_o to_o gather_v thy_o affection_n to_o god_n some_o have_v gather_v a_o mystical_a sense_n by_o closet_n understand_v the_o heart_n by_o shut_v the_o door_n the_o shut_v out_o of_o vain_a thought_n only_o to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o the_o literal_a 1_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o when_o he_o say_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o man_n when_o we_o pray_v but_o christ_n speak_v comparative_o rather_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o closet_n to_o pray_v then_o to_o desire_v multitude_n of_o man_n to_o look_v on_o we_o 2_o christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o closet_n prayer_n hence_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v as_o speak_v of_o a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o every_o believer_n though_o not_o precise_o point_v out_o the_o number_n of_o time_n hence_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o mourn_v apart_o from_o their_o husband_n zach._n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o husband_n from_o their_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o yea_o servant_n apart_o as_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n do_v gen._n 24.12_o reason_n for_o secret_a prayer_n 1_o example_n of_o holy_a person_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o peter_n pray_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n act._n 10.9_o abraham_n gen._n 18.22_o to_o ver_fw-la 3â—_n expostulate_v all_o that_o while_n in_o behalf_n of_o sodom_n isaac_n gen._n 24.63_o and_o christ_n often_o luk._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o that_o penitent_a lam._n 3.28_o and_o david_n psal_n 55.18_o and_o daniel_n ch_n 6.10_o 2_o there_o be_v particular_a necessity_n which_o concern_v particular_a soul_n as_o david_n when_o he_o seek_v god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n paul_n for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o there_o be_v secret_a occasion_n for_o obtain_v personal_a mercy_n and_o turn_v away_o personal_a judgement_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o he_o ps_n 142.2_o david_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o cave_n pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o god_n and_o show_v before_o he_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 42.4.102.2_o job_n 16.20_o when_o alone_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o outward_a entanglement_n hence_o christ_n oft_o pray_v in_o private_a for_o this_o end_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n usual_o enjoy_v most_o of_o god_n in_o secret_a god_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hos_fw-la 2_o 14_o jacob_n gen._n 32.23_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v in_o these_o prayer_n god_n oft_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 85.8_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o hannas_n soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15.18_o to_o hezekiah_n esa_n 38.5_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n jer._n 31.9_o pretend_v not_o this_o will_v hinder_v thy_o occasion_n for_o david_n job_n cornelius_n prosper_v much_o in_o their_o affair_n nor_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o what_o servant_n but_o may_v find_v some_o corner_n to_o pray_v in_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n so_o be_v thou_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n yet_o do_v thou_o own_o god_n for_o thy_o father_n and_o therefore_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o in_o secret_a and_o must_v not_o forbear_v though_o forbid_v by_o thy_o master_n no_o more_o than_o daniel_n do_v when_o forbid_v by_o the_o king_n pretend_v not_o want_v of_o conveniency_n of_o place_n for_o we_o may_v find_v many_o odd_a corner_n field_n garden_n outhouse_n if_o you_o have_v place_n for_o your_o horse_n cow_n hog_n can_v you_o not_o get_v some_o retire_a place_n wherein_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o application_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o constant_a practice_n thus_o to_o pray_v satan_n have_v many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v this_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o that_o occasion_n that_o unless_o thou_o resolve_v with_o a_o peremptory_a will_n thou_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o many_o prove_v as_o unsuccesful_a for_o want_v of_o private_a prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v who_o assay_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n without_o pray_v before_o hand_n for_o it_o mat._n 17.21_o motive_n 1_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n secret_a prayer_n o_o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o be_v thou_o that_o hide_v thyself_o by_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o degree_n of_o faith_n like_o so_o many_o stair_n fixe_v upon_o i_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n song_z 2.14_o jer._n 33.3_o 2_o the_o sweet_a answer_n god_n have_v give_v to_o closet_n prayer_n esa_n 38.5_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n psa_n
thy_o word_n be_v hear_v yet_o daniel_n know_v not_o of_o it_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v further_o supplicate_v but_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n person_n look_v not_o after_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o anguish_n of_o heart_n make_v person_n not_o perceive_v it_o job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a affliction_n to_o cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v lam._n 3.44_o 3_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v yea_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o if_o not_o yet_o answer_v wait_v for_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o wait_v for_o god_n isai_n 49.23_o 9_o pray_v with_o watchfulness_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v matth._n 26.41_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13.33_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o peter_n 4.7_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n luke_n 21.36_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o watch_n 1_o proper_a 2_o metaphorical_a 1_o proper_a this_o be_v practise_v 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o care_n distraction_n and_o business_n can_v not_o sometime_o find_v fit_a access_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o be_v force_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a now_o if_o a_o christian_a unavoidable_o hinder_v on_o the_o day_n time_n do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o prayer_n thus_o david_n psalm_n 22.2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a psalm_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v psalm_n 119._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o a_o soul_n not_o content_a with_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n thus_o christ_n matth._n 26.38_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o the_o godly_a levite_n psalm_n 134.1_o 2_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v night-watching_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v compel_v when_o they_o will_v either_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o or_o pray_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n act_v 12.12_o peter_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v act_v 20_o 7._o john_n 20.19_o now_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n afterward_o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n whether_o for_o solemnity_n custom_n or_o devotion_n sake_n i_o know_v not_o christian_n still_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o wake_n and_o these_o wake_n they_o keep_v when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n or_o holiday_n come_v on_o which_o wake_v they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o to_o his_o wife_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christian_a woman_n shall_v not_o marry_v heathen_a husband_n even_o from_o these_o wake_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o heathen_a will_v willing_o endure_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v from_o his_o side_n at_o these_o night_n assembly_n what_o man_n will_v endure_v without_o trouble_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v divers_a wake_n from_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o popish_a wake_n continue_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o quite_o alter_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n be_v now_o only_o keep_v as_o festival_n for_o the_o most_o horrid_a drunkenness_n dance_n and_o licentiousness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v 1_o against_o drowsiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sleepy_a prayer_n thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n fall_v asleep_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n matth._n 26.40_o they_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v watch_v with_o christ_n but_o drowsisiness_n seize_v on_o they_o through_o fleshly_a weakness_n v._o 41._o see_v also_o v._n 43._o a_o sleepy_a spirit_n scarce_o speak_v sense_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v drowsy_a prayer_n which_o yourselves_o do_v not_o hear_v will_v god_n ear_n be_v delight_v with_o nonsense_n shall_v thou_o offer_v such_o blind_a halt_n service_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v they_o mal._n 1.13_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o many_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a which_o they_o have_v confess_v after_o conversion_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a herein_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o prayer_n and_o thy_o eye_n and_o spirit_n prove_v drowsy_a be_v humble_v and_o be_v short_a lest_o thy_o whole_a prayer_n be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a make_v the_o lord_n amend_v some_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o better_a temper_n let_v we_o be_v like_o musician_n that_o first_o tune_n their_o instrument_n and_o then_o play_v or_o like_o mariner_n who_o have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n set_v up_o all_o sail_n psalm_n 57.7_o 2_o watchfulness_n against_o distraction_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o under_o another_o head_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o a_o worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o wander_a thought_n in_o duty_n also_o disorderly_a affection_n of_o fear_n joy_n desire_v grief_n anger_n vain_a hope_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v in_o prayer_n beside_o a_o spirit_n of_o slothfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o press_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o hand_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o distraction_n beside_o abundance_n of_o vain_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o holy_a impression_n there_o help_v forward_a distraction_n beside_o many_o remain_a lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v the_o soul_n remedy_n against_o these_o distraction_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o psalm_n 19.12_o 2_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o 3_o practice_v preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n job_n 11.13_o 4_o remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o majesty_n before_o who_o thou_o present_v thyself_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o psalm_n 6.2_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n nah._n 1.5_o 5_o keep_v thy_o eye_n from_o gaze_v how_o many_o distraction_n come_v through_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o prophet_n may_v keep_v his_o heart_n close_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psalm_n 119._o â—7_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v they_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n enter_v not_o 6_o trim_a thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n 1_o habitual_a thus_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n hence_o get_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o this_o holy_a motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n 2_o actual_a as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o only_a oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o also_o trim_v they_o so_o must_v thou_o do_v act_v every_o grace_n faith_n love_n joy_n fear_v grief_n upon_o a_o right_a object_n 7_o get_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n boil_v up_o good_a matter_n eructat_fw-la hence_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n which_o scant_o make_v a_o dash_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a the_o heart_n will_v be_v heave_a uptoward_n heaven_n such_o heart_n converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v there_o phil._n â—_o 20_o revel_v 13.6_o 8_o bring_v a_o feel_n of_o thy_o want_n the_o more_o thou_o feel_v they_o the_o more_o fix_o thou_o will_v look_v unto_o god_n for_o supply_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prayer_n
cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n beside_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n upon_o eloquent_a enticement_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v great_a eloquence_n persuade_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n that_o aristotle_n the_o delude_a of_o wit_n shall_v in_o most_o university_n be_v heed_v rather_o than_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o christ_n come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o paul_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o matth._n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 6_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o lawgiver_n come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.11_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v also_o v._n 31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v 7_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o convince_a of_o soul_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.10_o hence_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hence_o he_o spare_v neither_o prince_n prophet_n or_o priest_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o word_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thunderclap_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n act._n 8.21_o peter_n to_o magus_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n you_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 20._o say_v of_o basil_n his_o word_n be_v like_o thunder_n his_o life_n like_o lightning_n 8_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o draw_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o life_n so_o a_o preacher_n must_v preach_v as_o to_o life_n to_o preach_v of_o heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o we_o to_o preach_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terribleness_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o live_v one_o hour_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o 9_o in_o not_o spare_v person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n as_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n lawyer_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n upon_o they_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n luk._n 11.42_o 43_o 44_o 46_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 52._o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a jer_n 1.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o press_v powerful_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v move_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 11_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o himself_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thunder_a voice_n nor_o vehement_a enforcement_n from_o natural_a strength_n that_o prove_v powerfulness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o authority_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o either_o in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o public_a affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n beget_v affection_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o a_o unperceiveable_a manner_n draw_v they_o over_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o multitude_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o pity_n mat._n 9.37_o sometime_o grief_n and_o weep_v luk._n 19.41_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 48._o joh._n 11.35_o 38._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 45._o 12_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o he_o know_v none_o can_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o teacher_n that_o live_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o know_n that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a or_o vain_a he_o lose_v that_o authorative_n power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n titus_n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o render_v thyself_o despicable_a thy_o authority_n will_v be_v lose_v 13_o by_o a_o vehement_a press_v and_o urge_v the_o command_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n withal_o denounce_v threat_n against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o luk._n 6.21_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n press_v the_o command_n upon_o person_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a passionate_a greedy_a after_o the_o world_n so_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n else_o you_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n use_v see_v a_o duty_n in_o faithful_a preacher_n 1_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n remember_v who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v matth._n 28.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 2_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o maintain_v it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v powerful_o and_o live_v holy_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n see_v gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o to_o the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v that_o word_n that_o come_v with_o authority_n to_o their_o conscience_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v be_v either_o traditionary_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o hand_n build_v the_o tomb_n of_o prophet_n make_v broad_a phylactery_n but_o for_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortification_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o superficial_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v formal_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o affect_v other_o when_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o affect_v the_o orator_n that_o move_v his_o hearer_n must_v first_o be_v move_v himself_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v hypocritical_a bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o general_n and_o confound_v contrary_o christ_n 1_o for_o matter_n he_o teach_v weighty_a point_n as_o concern_v true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o concern_v a_o holy_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n concern_v love_n to_o enemy_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v place_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2_o for_o manner_n christ_n speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o affection_n fire_n beget_v fire_n the_o burn_a affection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o speak_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o hear_v luke_n 24.32_o 3_o for_o method_n christ_n speak_v distinct_o first_o to_o one_o point_n and_o then_o to_o another_o whereas_o they_o confound_v what_o they_o speak_v method_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o memory_n 4_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v impartial_a he_o spare_v none_o many_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o they_o who_o they_o fear_v will_v persecute_v they_o to_o who_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o man_n person_n will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n 5_o he_o preach_v
they_o hatch_v cockatrioe_v egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o their_o egg_n die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v crush_v break_v out_o into_o a_o viper_n beside_o john_n hereby_o will_v not_o only_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o poisonous_a malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o will_v inform_v they_o of_o their_o natural_a pollution_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o live_v so_o secure_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n after_o this_o life_n you_o sadducee_n think_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n and_o you_o pharisee_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a that_o you_o think_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v hell_n but_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o it_o be_v your_o own_o carnal_a confidence_n 2_o you_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o it_o why_o then_o will_v you_o come_v to_o my_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o some_o take_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o john_n shall_v say_v i_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o you_o do_v repent_v though_o you_o profess_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o escape_v it_o it_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n certain_o that_o your_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v know_v there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n herein_o matth._n 23.31_o serpent_n generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_n mean_v not_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o principal_o hell_n fire_n the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v wrath_n have_v lie_v upon_o they_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 23.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o zach._n 5.11_o the_o ephah_n or_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n that_o be_v they_o be_v scatter_v all_o abroad_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n and_o the_o ephah_n be_v establish_v upon_o her_o own_o base_a to_o signify_v that_o by_o their_o new_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v look_v upon_o their_o banishment_n and_o misery_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o pillar_n set_v upon_o a_o base_a or_o foundation_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n till_o their_o conversion_n be_v accomplish_v rom._n 11.25_o 2_o john_n mean_v hell_n fire_n matth._n 23.33_o which_o he_o oppose_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 2._o q._n d._n the_o soldier_n and_o publican_n and_o common_a people_n have_v come_v to_o i_o luk._n 3.12_o 13._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o i_o have_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v wrath_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o you_o you_o see_v not_o your_o sin_n and_o then_o how_o can_v you_o be_v heal_v and_o be_v not_o heal_v how_o can_v you_o escape_v wrath_n even_a hell_n fire_n ob_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ought_v serious_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n psal_n 11.6_o 7.68.21_o rom._n 2.5_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 1_o peter_n 4.17_o v._o 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n john_n lay_v down_o next_o after_o his_o reprehension_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n act_v 26.20_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o worthiness_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o our_o work_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n nor_o as_o if_o our_o work_n of_o congruity_n or_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o natural_a man_n can_v deserve_v so_o much_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o repentance_n or_o condignity_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o worth_n of_o sutableness_n as_o a_o bountiful_a lady_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o liberal_a lord_n or_o gentleman_n that_o be_v she_o be_v suitable_a so_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n that_o be_v suitable_a or_o declarative_a of_o your_o repentance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v show_v that_o you_o do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n but_o let_v your_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n as_o care_n of_o please_a god_n hatred_n of_o former_a sin_n good_a work_n contrary_a to_o your_o former_a evil_a work_n tear_n and_o sigh_n evidence_n the_o inward_a repentance_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherewith_o i_o have_v threaten_v you_o you_o o_o sadducee_n repent_v of_o your_o atheism_n you_o o_o pharisees_n turn_v the_o pride_n of_o your_o own_o righteousness_n into_o self-abasement_n your_o seem_a sanctity_n into_o real_a sincerity_n your_o covetousness_n and_o gripe_a to_o alm_n and_o restitution_n your_o secureness_n to_o godly_a fear_n let_v there_o be_v some_o sutableness_n though_o we_o do_v not_o enjoin_v a_o popish_a commensurate_a equality_n betwixt_o your_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n and_o your_o former_a sin_n as_o peter_n for_o denial_n weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26.75_o not_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n which_o only_o christ_n his_o blood_n do_v but_o to_o show_v your_o turn_n away_o from_o sin_n and_o your_o grief_n for_o what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o to_o show_v you_o earnest_o wish_v it_o be_v undo_v and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n do_v it_o be_v it_o to_o do_v again_o beside_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n imply_v a_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n for_o god_n as_o former_o we_o have_v have_v for_o sin_n a_o burn_a affection_n to_o god_n as_o former_o we_o have_v have_v to_o sin_n to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v weapon_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6.13_o 19_o final_o know_v repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a grace_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n v._o 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n the_o word_n be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a rest_v these_o phariand_n sadducee_n have_v which_o the_o baptist_n lay_v open_a in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n as_o whereas_o thou_o call_v we_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n whereas_o thou_o exhort_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n whereas_o thou_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o belong_v to_o reprobate_n but_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n than_o his_o promise_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n rom._n 9.5_o but_o he_o will_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o this_o john_n answer_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o birth_n privilege_n may_v inright_o you_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o it_o can_v inright_o you_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n here_o nor_o glory_n hereafter_o you_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o wickedness_n and_o treachery_n of_o your_o ancestor_n since_o abraham_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o a_o holy_a nation_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o as_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v imagine_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n this_o still_o be_v the_o jew_n foolish_a boast_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n joh._n 8.33_o and_o thence_o think_v themselves_o free_a and_o need_v no_o other_o freedom_n when_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o free_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o v._o 39_o that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n they_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o john_n shall_v say_v though_o you_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n be_v make_v void_a be_v it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n
be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a affection_n and_o renew_v desire_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n former_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n request_v psalm_n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o say_n be_v thrice_o mention_v as_o v._o 3._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 19_o so_o psalm_n 67.3_o 5._o this_o say_n be_v twice_o mention_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 5_o when_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n psalm_n 107.8_o 15.21.31_o four_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 47.6_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 136.1_o to_o the_o end_n 6_o sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n exceed_o run_v upon_o some_o one_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o prayer_n without_o vain_a repetition_n so_o david_n psalm_n 119._o more_o than_o once_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o affect_v as_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o he_o that_o cry_v hyperbolical_a god_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n of_o hyperbolees_n 2_o when_o empty_a frothy_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o heat_n so_o those_o worshipper_n cry_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o kin._n 18.26_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o idol_n but_o those_o direct_v to_o saint_n as_o those_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o we_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o mention_v thirty_o or_o forty_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o even_a repetition_n of_o this_o kind_n direct_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o in_o the_o litany_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v eight_o time_n mention_v and_o one_o and_o twenty_o time_n there_o be_v mention_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n 3_o when_o man_n from_o want_n of_o holy_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v itself_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o repetition_n these_o in_o some_o measure_n disparage_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v need_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o seldom_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o strangeness_n and_o forcedness_n of_o repetition_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o other_o that_o because_o a_o other_o have_v pray_v a_o hour_n perhaps_o from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n they_o will_v pray_v as_o large_a as_o he_o hence_o some_o person_n use_v vain_a repetition_n when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o assistance_n and_o indisposition_n prevail_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o give_v out_o for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o ground_n why_o the_o heathen_n use_v vain_a repetition_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n by_o gentile_n he_o mean_v the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v twice_o act._n 26.17_o 23._o these_o profane_a nation_n think_v that_o because_o they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o a_o long_a prayer_n that_o therefore_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v what_o be_v already_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o speaker_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_a unlawful_a answ_n 1_o long_a prayer_n may_v be_v upon_o extraordinary_a case_n moses_n continue_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n ex._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o christ_n a_o whole_a night_n luk._n 6.12_o nor_o be_v carnal_a man_n fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o snuff_n at_o any_o small_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n mal._n 1_o 13._o cry_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v amos_n 8.5_o nor_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o fit_a judge_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v hereto_o i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n 1_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o get_v upon_o the_o wing_n yet_o in_o that_o do_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n consist_v it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 25.1_o many_o weight_n of_o dulness_n hardness_n heartlesness_n strangeness_n unbelief_n from_o whence_o arise_v dumbness_n discouragement_n and_o listlesness_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v now_o motion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o heat_n hence_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o sensibleness_n there_o may_v be_v the_o long_o essay_v 2_o if_o prayer_n have_v its_o due_a growth_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o conâ—ession_n petition_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o can_v be_v very_o short_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n manifold_a want_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o benefit_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v import_v that_o our_o prayer_n usual_o can_v be_v very_o short_a but_o to_o answer_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o abominate_a all_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o any_o carnal_a end_n or_o pretence_n whether_o to_o get_v a_o opinion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o part_n or_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o get_v applause_n or_o because_o other_o so_o pray_v the_o wicked_a scribe_n for_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23.14_o 2_o see_v that_o your_o length_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o gracious_a quicken_v frame_n which_o if_o it_o be_v your_o petition_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o force_v pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o that_o be_v thy_o petition_n will_v come_v free_o as_o water_v pour_v out_o thy_o lip_n will_v drop_v as_o the_o hony-comb_n which_o need_v no_o squeeze_v song_n 4.11_o they_o will_v be_v also_o pat_o and_o seasonable_a according_a to_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o heart_n oft_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o holy_a melt_a frame_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n pray_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o these_o enlargement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o often_o in_o closet_n prayer_n then_o elsewhere_o because_o they_o can_v there_o more_o free_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v most_o insist_v upon_o those_o petition_n that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n bleed_v and_o yern_v 3_o in_o long_a prayer_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o well_o as_o your_o tongue_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v with_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n and_o devotion_n prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o more_o than_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n esa_n 29.13_o 4_o god_n people_n have_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n usual_o use_v long_a prayer_n as_o solomon_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o so_o when_o under_o agony_n and_o great_a trouble_n psal_n 102.1_o the_o overquelm_a soul_n power_v out_o his_o complaint_n it_o come_v like_o a_o flood_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o soul_n with_o enlargement_n the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v long_o and_o loath_a to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v gen._n 32.26_o when_o we_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v out_o longa_n hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la bern._n god_n long_a a_o come_n and_o his_o tarrying_n be_v not_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v watchful_a for_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v the_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awake_v the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v pray_v with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o length_n jacob_n when_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o destruction_n from_o esau_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n all_o night_n long_o gen._n 32._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o ruin_n also_o so_o hester_n and_o the_o church_n act._n 12.5_o 5_o in_o long_a prayer_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o
reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n
to_o this_o i_o say_v lay_v aside_o passion_n and_o then_o come_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n pray_v for_o the_o party_n with_o who_o late_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o come_v with_o a_o new_a disposition_n 8_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o propose_v business_n then_o to_o hinder_v thou_o 2_o use_v furtherance_n for_o prayer_n as_o 1_o when_o the_o spirit_n bespeak_v prayer_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n to_o long_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o vent_v itself_o to_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n serve_v its_o good_a then_o to_o hoist_v up_o sail_n psal_n 27.8_o seek_v my_o face_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v 2_o the_o second_o furtherance_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o tribulation_n tribulation_n set_v a_o edge_n on_o prayer_n hence_o psal_n 50.15_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o call_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n no_o better_a master_n to_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v next_o to_o the_o spirit_n than_o necessity_n in_o trouble_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o revive_v esa_n 26.17_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o look_v upon_o passenger_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n look_v upon_o person_n in_o prison_n and_o at_o banquet_n compare_v person_n on_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o strength_n of_o health_n and_o abound_v with_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o one_o estate_n they_o be_v full_a of_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o security_n in_o the_o other_o prone_a to_o cry_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n come_v against_o he_o very_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o david_n in_o adversity_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.4_o in_o prosperity_n fall_v to_o number_v the_o people_n 3_o a_o three_o furtherance_n be_v calmeness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o a_o hurry_n of_o passion_n nor_o a_o hurry_n of_o business_n for_o unfinished_a business_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o disturb_v at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o bussing_n in_o its_o ear_n can_v neither_o hear_v itself_o speak_v to_o god_n nor_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n 4_o in_o god_n approach_v to_o our_o soul_n lam._n 3.57_o thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o esa_n 55.6_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o noble_a prince_n in_o their_o progress_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v petitioner_n their_o suit_n its_o wisdom_n then_o to_o petition_v the_o lord_n when_o near_o to_o we_o psal_n 145.18_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n near_a to_o every_o holy_a heart_n therefore_o then_o call_v on_o he_o psal_n 34.18_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psa_fw-la 80.18_o 5_o when_o promise_n be_v near_o fulfil_v psa_n 102.13_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v meaning_n of_o seventy_o year_n this_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v stir_v up_o so_o general_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o read_n of_o jeremy_n prophecy_n jer._n 29.10_o that_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o people_n after_o seventy_o year_n put_v daniel_n upon_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dan._n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o object_n i_o will_v thus_o pray_v but_o i_o find_v i_o be_o so_o straiten_v that_o i_o can_v pray_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n sometime_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o they_o be_v like_o poor_a infant_n that_o feel_v pain_n but_o can_v tell_v where_o their_o pain_n lie_v hence_o psal_n 51.15_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o li_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o become_v straiten_v for_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v we_o be_v like_o mill_n that_o want_v wind_n or_o water_n and_o can_v grind_v in_o such_o time_n it_o be_v person_n be_v backward_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isai_n 64.7_o to_o help_v we_o against_o straitning_n 1_o use_v holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n motion_n bring_v a_o benumb_a member_n to_o feeling_n let_v we_o make_v essay_n even_o when_o deadness_n be_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o most_o straiten_v a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o exod._n 35.21_o they_o come_v every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a to_o bring_v the_o lord_n offer_v 2_o complain_v of_o thy_o straitness_n say_v lord_z i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o i_o will_v willing_o display_v all_o my_o want_n to_o thou_o but_o can_v weep_v over_o my_o unbelief_n but_o be_o not_o able_a why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thyself_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n psal_n 22.1_o 2_o isai_n 63_o 17._o 3_o beg_v enlargement_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o when_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n isai_n 35.6_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v when_o water_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o take_v heed_n thou_o straiten_v not_o thyself_o neither_o for_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o time_n person_n often_o causeless_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o little_a time_n that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v person_n frequent_o inure_v themselves_o to_o straighten_n in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o so_o for_o straitness_n of_o place_n they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o voice_n because_o they_o can_v use_v they_o without_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o be_v straighten_a as_o to_o your_o voice_n or_o otherwise_o 5_o consider_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o a_o palsy_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o his_o pain_n lie_v all_o imprisonment_n be_v comfortless_a but_o this_o the_o worst_a in_o other_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v much_o access_n to_o god_n but_o not_o in_o this_o many_o man_n have_v enlargement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o liberty_n estate_n etc._n etc._n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o they_o be_v straiten_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o yet_o little_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o straitning_n when_o they_o be_v long_o they_o be_v dangerous_a for_o person_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o straitning_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v aside_o endeavour_n for_o their_o liberty_n because_o they_o have_v often_o use_v it_o to_o no_o effect_n 6_o usual_o read_v the_o word_n before_o thy_o closet_n prayer_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o fire_n kindle_v beside_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v out_o of_o the_o word_n will_v remain_v in_o thy_o thought_n and_o conduce_v to_o season_v thy_o heart_n 7_o walk_v humble_o under_o straitning_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n so_o the_o church_n song_n cap._n 5._o v._n 5_o 6._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n job_n 30.20_o job_n cry_v out_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o but_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o quest_n but_o see_v saint_n be_v sometime_o straighten_a in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a man_n wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n answ_n godly_a person_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v straitning_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o enlargement_n now_o and_o then_o lam._n 3.44_o compare_v with_o v._o 57_o one_o while_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n compass_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o her_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o anon_o she_o say_v thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v the_o prophet_n straighten_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n here_o be_v his_o enlargement_n see_v psalm_n 6.1_o compare_v with_o v._o 8._o jon._n 2.7_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v
to_o dissuade_v you_o 1_o this_o inordinate_a love_n make_v mean_n of_o grace_n become_v fruitless_a when_o the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o feast_n farm_n and_o ox_n keep_v the_o person_n invite_v from_o come_v luk._n 14.18_o when_o ezekiel_n preach_v unto_o miracle_n that_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n ezek._n 33.31_o yet_o his_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n why_o the_o thorn_n of_o earthly_a care_n suck_v out_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n choke_v it_o as_o weed_n let_v among_o corn_n suck_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13.22_o yea_o worldliness_n make_v man_n scoff_n at_o the_o word_n luk._n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o or_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v yea_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o consent_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o yet_o worldliness_n keep_v man_n from_o close_v with_o it_o in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n as_o in_o the_o young_a man_n math._n 19_o who_o go_v away_o be_v sorry_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o possession_n together_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o dis-relish_a heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a frame_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o contrary_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n 3_o it_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o pinch_v the_o poor_a gripe_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a get_v wealth_n unjust_o or_o hold_v it_o unjust_o these_o pierce_v the_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o dagger_n go_v to_o a_o man_n heart_n how_o do_v judas_n thirty_o piece_n gall_v his_o conscience_n this_o especial_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n eccles_n 5.17_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n with_o his_o sickness_n such_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o carrier_n horse_n which_o have_v carry_v gold_n and_o silver_n all_o the_o day_n be_v disburden_v of_o they_o at_o night_n and_o put_v into_o the_o stable_n with_o a_o gall_a back_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o death_n disburden_v of_o all_o thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n with_o a_o gall_a conscience_n 4_o love_n of_o the_o world_n inordinate_o will_v make_v we_o cast_v off_o religion_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.10_o that_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o money_n they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v err_v like_o wander_a star_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o judas_n call_v they_o how_o difficult_a nay_o impossible_a be_v the_o command_n of_o self-denial_n to_o a_o worldly_a heart_n how_o will_v such_o turn_n to_o any_o religion_n to_o save_v their_o estate_n as_o one_o ecebolius_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_a under_o julian_n a_o heathen_a under_o jovinian_a a_o christian_a god_n be_v a_o christian_n end_n whatsoever_o intercept_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o 5_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o many_o lust_n and_o tentation_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o snare_n of_o tentation_n they_o will_v be_v rich_a it_o be_v their_o only_a study_n hence_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n as_o steal_v witness_n achan_n lie_v as_o gehezi_n ananias_n saphira_n prov._n 21.6_o hence_o call_v mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n deceitful_a riches_n every_o creature_n natural_o fear_v the_o snare_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o fear_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o will_v ensnare_v the_o conscience_n earthly_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o thick_a clay_n hab._n 2.6_o as_o our_o foot_n be_v apt_a to_o stick_v in_o the_o clay_n so_o be_v our_o affection_n on_o earthly_a thing_n 6_o these_o thing_n thou_o love_v so_o inordinate_o can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v at_o christ_n tribunal_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v so_o much_o for_o every_o child_n or_o that_o thy_o child_n ruffle_v up_o and_o down_o in_o silk_n and_o satin_n or_o that_o thy_o posterity_n have_v stately_a house_n rich_a furniture_n fare_v delicious_o and_o have_v a_o mighty_a train_n will_v this_o mitigate_v thy_o torment_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n perhaps_o they_o drink_v wine_n every_o day_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v thy_o tongue_n may_v thou_o carry_v thy_o bag_n thy_o land_n thy_o all_o into_o another_o world_n it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o a_o certain_a martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n when_o some_o offer_v her_o money_n she_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o country_n where_o money_n will_v bear_v no_o price_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v they_o treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o time_n to_o come_v work_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o as_o the_o one_o be_v hide_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o from_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n rise_v up_o on_o high_a so_o from_o these_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n the_o crown_n arise_v so_o much_o the_o high_o 7_o thy_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o do_v so_o inordinate_o affect_v but_o in_o god_n luk._n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n he_o possess_v thy_o temporal_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v a_o day_n the_o long_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o vast_a estate_n nor_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o it_o for_o what_o duty_n be_v it_o but_o thou_o may_v do_v without_o they_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o show_v mercy_n largeness_n of_o affection_n rather_o than_o large_a gift_n show_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o in_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n thy_o eternal_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n nay_o by_o these_o earthly_a thing_n many_o time_n life_n be_v shorten_v especial_o if_o get_v by_o indirect_a mean_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v upon_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v die_v a_o fool._n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v eccles_n 5.12_o take_v away_o sleep_v they_o take_v away_o life_n and_o thus_o be_v riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a man_n as_o with_o the_o beeâ—_n that_o go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o gather_v honey_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o hive_n in_o fine_a the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o take_v the_o hive_n and_o honey_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o bee_n or_o some_o way_n destroy_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o busy_a as_o bee_n in_o suck_a earthly_a thing_n in_o fine_a death_n come_v and_o take_v they_o and_o another_o enjoy_v the_o honey_n to_o conclude_v thy_o life_n and_o happiness_n than_o be_v in_o god_n thy_o wealth_n be_v in_o and_o from_o god_n what_o be_v thy_o wealth_n without_o god_n but_o rust_n and_o canker_n thy_o honour_n without_o god_n but_o a_o heavy_a burden_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n will_v press_v thy_o soul_n thy_o ease_n without_o god_n but_o a_o future_a destruction_n ease_n slay_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 1.32_o all_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v from_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o a_o cistern_n of_o water_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n he_o that_o have_v god_n want_v not_o any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o in_o have_v god_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n without_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v like_o the_o air_n without_o the_o sun_n a_o darksome_a comfortless_a body_n to_o enjoy_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v enjoy_v god_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a to_o we_o only_o
shall_v only_o show_v his_o opinion_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o in_o a_o proud_a magisterial_a way_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o desire_a satisfaction_n arise_v mere_o from_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o humour_n 4_o with_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o teacher_n titus_n 2.15_o 5_o upon_o due_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o credit_n to_o violate_v peace_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 11.18_o 6_o to_o avoid_v all_o word_n that_o may_v force_v strife_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v away_o and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v among_o this_o people_n while_o they_o can_v peaceable_o debate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.23_o 7_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o you_o have_v to_o reply_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o strength_n else_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v reply_v will_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v herein_o and_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gain-say_a titus_n 1.9_o 8_o in_o case_n word_n tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o hearer_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o preacher_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o also_o v._n 14._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v cat_n as_o a_o canker_n as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o quaker_n antiscripturist_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fable_n 9_o sometime_o apostate_n professor_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v make_v great_a resistance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n great_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n proud_o oppose_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o mere_a trifle_n 10_o herewith_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n psalm_n 119.162_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act_v 2.41_o object_n but_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.20_o answ_n so_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o do_v but_o 1_o hypocrite_n joy_n in_o some_o part_n only_o but_o right_a hearer_n joy_v in_o every_o part_n hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o promise_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n 2_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o notion_n only_o but_o the_o right_a hearer_n joy_n in_o those_o truth_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o diamond_n but_o joy_v more_o in_o the_o property_n the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o fine_a field_n of_o corn_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n of_o corn._n 3_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o apprehend_v most_o of_o the_o duty_n equitable_a and_o reasonable_a and_o many_o of_o they_o advantageous_a to_o a_o man_n estate_n credit_n and_o relation_n but_o a_o right_a hearer_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o 4_o true_a joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v and_o also_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n their_o joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n of_o some_o lust_n 11_o practice_v christian_n conference_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o meet_v together_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n commune_v together_o and_o reason_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o christ_n luk._n 24.15_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3.13_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v other_o but_o our_o own_o heart_n also_o 12_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o care_n pleasure_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n else_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v devour_v it_o luke_n 8.5_o for_o as_o many_o fowl_n follow_v the_o seedsman_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v many_o devil_n follow_v sermon_n to_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n devil_n be_v call_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n both_o for_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o motion_n in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o will_v compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o and_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 13_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n without_o any_o cavil_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a satisfaction_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o cavil_v from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n caviller_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v out_o of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n take_v we_o heed_v they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v gainsayers_a not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o heart_n rom._n 10.21_o against_o god_n truth_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n 14_o practice_n meditation_n deut._n 32.46_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v bind_v on_o to_o the_o sore_a no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n unless_o meditation_n bound_v it_o on_o the_o affection_n unclean_a beast_n contrary_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n as_o the_o ground_n can_v be_v quicken_v with_o fruit_n unless_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n no_o more_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o by_o the_o use_n of_o hear_v and_o meditation_n we_o have_v take_v in_o this_o seed_n many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meditate_v that_o they_o be_v like_o child_n when_o school_a time_n be_v end_v glad_a who_o can_v first_o get_v out_o and_o think_v not_o of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v 15_o consider_v the_o benefit_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o right_o receive_v as_o 1_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v thereof_o even_o as_o conduit-pipe_n carry_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o luke_n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n gal._n 3.2_o 5._o 2_o therein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v convey_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a news_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v new_a spirit_n to_o return_v to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n abound_v in_o comfort_n shall_v other_o news_n revive_v we_o not_o this_o 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n they_o see_v dark_o we_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n yes_o by_o accident_n not_o direct_o when_o soul_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_n can_v kill_v any_o one_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v despise_v it_o double_v the_o guilt_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o hasty_a destruction_n so_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n kill_v not_o any_o but_o be_v despise_v cause_v more_o heavy_a destruction_n but_o the_o law_n
18._o 9_o a_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n hypocrite_n be_v busy_a in_o outward_a performance_n for_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n for_o the_o outward_a part_n as_o hear_v present_v himself_o at_o worship_n eccl._n 8.10_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a but_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o bleed_a heart_n the_o melt_a affection_n the_o rectify_a will_n the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.14_o these_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o he_o be_v like_o a_o bankrupt_a that_o make_v show_v of_o all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o ware_n he_o have_v matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o contrary_n the_o sincere_a christian_a be_v like_o a_o rich_a merchant_n that_o have_v much_o more_o good_n then_o be_v see_v in_o warehouse_n and_o cellar_n if_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o he_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v his_o hand_n as_o pilate_n do_v but_o he_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n jam._n 4.8_o if_o he_o give_v thanks_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3.40_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o jer._n 4.14_o if_o he_o give_v alm_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n isai_n 58.10_o if_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o any_o command_n it_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o col._n 3.23_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o care_v not_o only_o to_o have_v his_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n but_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37.31_o because_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v easy_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v that_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v difficult_a and_o costly_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o 10_o a_o follow_a god_n in_o cheap_a and_o creditable_a duty_n but_o not_o in_o costly_a and_o dishonourable_a duty_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.8_o 9_o saul_n destroy_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o refuse_v they_o destroy_v utter_o but_o for_o agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o fatling_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v so_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v creditable_a a_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o as_o to_o profess_v religion_n forward_o where_o it_o be_v in_o credit_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o josiah_n time_n who_o hypocrisy_n be_v see_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a contrary_o sincere_a person_n follow_v god_n in_o costly_a duty_n if_o duty_n cost_v they_o all_o their_o preferment_n and_o wealth_n they_o will_v part_v with_o it_o luke_n 14.33_o heb._n 11.25.26_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o so_o in_o duty_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o though_o michal_n scoff_v at_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o do_v it_o 11_o self_n justification_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o fault_n upon_o other_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o samuel_n say_v what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v saul_n answer_v v._o 15._o the_o people_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o oxen._n he_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n v._o 20_o 21._o contrary_o sincere_a soul_n take_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o evil_n do_v to_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o luke_n 15.18_o when_o this_o frame_n of_o self_n justification_n be_v usual_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a temper_n see_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o 13._o contrary_n the_o publican_n but_o this_o sign_n i_o apply_v to_o a_o act_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n 12_o the_o live_n in_o sin_n mean_v while_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a see_v it_o in_o that_o strumpet_n prov._n 7.14_o she_o seem_v very_o devout_a yet_o be_v a_o arrant_a strumpet_n see_v eccles_n 8.10_o jer._n 7.10_o 11._o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o devotion_n he_o live_v in_o incest_n by_o this_o be_v jehu_n saul_n etc._n etc._n discover_v deut._n 26.13_o 14._o one_o sin_n live_v in_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n hab._n 2.4_o john_n 5.44_o psalm_n 19.13_o remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n 1_o beg_v a_o sound_a heart_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o right_a spirit_n psalm_n 51.10.143.10_o psalm_n 139.24_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n search_v i_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o though_o satan_n may_v tell_v thou_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o may_v thou_o answer_v he_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 2_o walk_v suitable_a to_o thy_o own_o principle_n beware_v what_o principle_n thou_o receive_v but_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o thy_o conscience_n have_v give_v judgement_n herein_o walk_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v great_o hypocritical_a to_o have_v our_o principle_n go_v one_o way_n and_o our_o practice_n another_o yet_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o judge_v that_o with_o as_o good_a a_o conscience_n they_o refrain_v that_o which_o you_o conscientious_o seem_v to_o practice_v 3_o search_v thy_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o bewail_v it_o so_o mr._n bradford_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v himself_o a_o paint_a hypocrite_n if_o we_o find_v sincerity_n wrought_v in_o we_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o job_n 27.5_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o find_v we_o prefer_v our_o credit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o retain_v some_o darling_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v some_o costly_a painful_a or_o shameful_a duty_n that_o we_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o filth_n that_o we_o usual_o do_v that_o in_o secret_a we_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n shall_v come_v abroad_o see_v that_o thou_o bewail_v all_o these_o hypocrisy_n thou_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o say_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o this_o while_o it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v better_o but_o if_o believe_o thou_o mourn_v under_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a to_o wash_v thou_o from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o pollution_n zac._n 13.1_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o and_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o hypocrisy_n by_o often_o search_v and_o bewail_v they_o be_v weed_v out_o every_o time_n a_o garden_n be_v weed_v the_o weed_n be_v the_o few_o and_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n prosper_v better_a 4_o trace_v your_o heart_n in_o your_o motive_n act_n and_o end_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o creature_n to_o get_v lurk_v hole_n when_o they_o be_v close_o hunt_v so_o hunt_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o get_v harbour_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o consider_v the_o motive_n that_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n to_o do_v such_o a_o action_n be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o glory_n when_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o in_o such_o a_o enjoyment_n be_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o get_v esteem_n hezekiah_n thus_o trace_v his_o heart_n esa_n 38.3_o and_o so_o do_v david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n hence_o he_o so_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o he_o probably_n paul_n do_v the_o same_o act_v 9.9_o and_o peter_n mark_v 14.72_o when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cast_v up_o peter_n cast_v up_o how_o deceitful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o deny_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o swear_v and_o that_o three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o a_o poor_a simple_a
ought_v we_o not_o to_o go_v from_o life_n till_o god_n call_v we_o hence_o simeon_n ask_v leave_v to_o die_v luk._n 2.29_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o the_o prisoner_n must_v not_o go_v out_o till_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a 7_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o murder_v thy_o body_n but_o hereby_o thou_o murder_v thy_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a murder_n 8_o remove_v outward_a accident_n as_o knife_n go_v near_o river_n well_n etc._n etc._n if_o incline_v to_o this_o unless_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o due_a call_n as_o if_o thy_o journey_n lie_v by_o sea_n or_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o knife_n to_o eat_v thy_o meat_n here_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o a_o person_n so_o tempt_v be_v call_v to_o go_v over_o a_o bridge_n over_o any_o great_a river_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n let_v he_o not_o fear_v but_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o faith_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v service_n to_o the_o devil_n 9_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o temptation_n will_v vanish_v thou_o believe_v and_o repent_v after_o the_o jailor_n believe_v we_o read_v nothing_o of_o his_o former_a temptation_n to_o destroy_v himself_o 10_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o tempter_n lay_v open_a the_o violence_n and_o uncessancy_n of_o his_o temptation_n 11_o take_v heed_n of_o dispondency_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o think_v that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v ever_o in_o your_o condition_n for_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 12_o use_v constant_a resistance_n and_o distaste_n of_o his_o temptation_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 13_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n let_v faith_n be_v act_v as_o upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n so_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o and_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o and_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o we_o may_v see_v satan_n malice_n and_o craft_n in_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o take_v away_o if_o possible_a christ_n life_n christ_n thus_o strive_v with_o he_o to_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o a_o deceitful_a pretence_n or_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o fall_v into_o satan_n snare_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v worse_o of_o scripture_n because_o satan_n abuse_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n abuse_v it_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o hand_n unless_o when_o they_o assume_v body_n by_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o every_o danger_n and_o fall_n will_v be_v so_o present_a that_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o hand_n only_a satan_n deceit_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o cite_v psal_n 91.11_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o call_n and_o satan_n apply_v it_o to_o action_n do_v without_o our_o call_n without_o command_n without_o necessity_n mere_o of_o presumption_n some_o understand_v the_o angel_n protection_n to_o be_v from_o casual_a evil_n which_o we_o not_o know_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v rather_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o evil_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n v._o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n christ_n show_v that_o satan_n strange_a interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n where_o we_o see_v a_o rule_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o one_o part_n may_v not_o jar_v with_o another_o again_o that_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o opposition_n to_o thy_o depravement_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v so_o to_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o god_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n 1_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o require_v a_o experiment_n of_o his_o power_n other_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o psalm_n 78.18_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n to_o nourish_v they_o they_o not_o content_v herewith_o tempt_v god_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 2_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o alter_v his_o appointment_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o we_o will_v seek_v for_o other_o 3_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v when_o out_o of_o presumption_n or_o without_o necessity_n we_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n exod._n 17.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 7._o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o when_o they_o want_v water_n in_o their_o thirst_n they_o cry_v out_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o give_v we_o water_n to_o drink_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 4_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n mal._n 3.15_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 5_o when_o we_o sin_v bold_o against_o a_o manifest_a command_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o we_o so_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a heart_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n promise_v themselves_o peace_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o num._n 14_o 22._o 6_o by_o press_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a act_v 15.10_o 11._o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o press_a circumcision_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7_o by_o desire_v a_o needless_a miracle_n so_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v christ_n show_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 6.30_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a sign_n herein_o but_o that_o will_v not_o content_v they_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v a_o sign_n divers_a of_o these_o way_n if_o not_o all_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n as_o to_o work_v a_o needless_a miracle_n to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v take_v he_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o when_o there_o be_v step_n to_o go_v down_o in_o sum_n christ_n let_v satan_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n v._o 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o here_o be_v the_o three_o tentation_n satan_n bring_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o presentment_n unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o christ_n sense_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o no_o lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n satan_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n luke_n 4.5_o satan_n show_v unto_o christ_n the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n the_o excellency_n of_o city_n the_o riches_n attendance_n and_o glory_n of_o prince_n court_n that_o so_o christ_n see_v they_o may_v desire_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n some_o think_v satan_n show_v they_o by_o point_v at_o they_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o that_o satan_n tell_v christ_n by_o
fleet_n he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n though_o solicit_v when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o fall_n from_o a_o resty_a horse_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v break_v his_o neck_n he_o will_v hardly_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n again_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o gain_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v himself_o as_o balaam_n do_v trial_n of_o thy_o mourn_a 1_o true_a mourning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n who_o have_v be_v dishonour_v and_o at_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v psal_n 51.3_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o luke_n 15.18_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o so_o it_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o crucify_v zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o mourning_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o force_a work_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o one_o be_v move_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o weight_n in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o other_o he_o humble_v himself_o 2_o true_a mourning_n have_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o jer._n 4_o 14._o luke_n 7.38_o those_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o wanton_a glance_n now_o they_o weep_v those_o hair_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o entangle_v now_o wipe_v christ_n foot_n those_o lip_n that_o have_v kiss_v wanton_o now_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n hypocritical_a mourner_n have_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v like_o thieu_n who_o forbear_v steal_v while_n in_o prison_n only_o 3_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a outward_a content_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o david_n have_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o court_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o his_o mourning_n psalm_n 51.3.38.6_o 4_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o 5_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o open_v psalm_n 19.12_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n 6_o thou_o will_v mourn_v especial_o for_o thy_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psalm_n 51_o 14._o and_o paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1_o timothy_n 1.13_o 7_o thy_o mourning_n will_v be_v especial_o for_o thy_o master_n sin_n psalm_n 32.4_o 5._o all_o david_n mourning_n be_v nothing_o till_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o 8_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o likewise_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n 9_o true_a mourn_a look_n at_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o ezek._n 7.16_o hypocrite_n mourning_n be_v to_o have_v temporal_a judgement_n remove_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o so_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.29_o 30._o and_o those_o who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos_n 7.14_o mean_n to_o mourning_n 1_o urge_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v frequent_a in_o self-examination_n psalm_n 22.28_o they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.39_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o ephraim_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o he_o lament_v 3_o keep_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 23.29_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n act_v 2.37_o 4_o look_v often_o on_o christ_n crucify_v hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o mourn_v not_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o christ_n zach._n 12.10_o look_v on_o he_o they_o pierce_v they_o mourn_v 5_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o thy_o soul_n isai_n 32.15_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a the_o wilderness_n will_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v those_o heart_n that_o be_v like_o wilderness_n and_o forest_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a become_v fruitful_a field_n 6_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v a_o man_n can_v mourn_v hearty_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v damn_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_v there_o will_v be_v great_a sorrow_n 7_o mournful_a consideration_n as_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v a_o holy_a law_n thou_o have_v offend_v a_o tender_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o unprofitable_a life_n that_o thou_o have_v sad_a righteous_a man_n and_o glad_v wicked_a man_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o slide_v back_o from_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o deadhearted_n in_o thy_o secret_a approach_n to_o god_n 8_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a mourning_n as_o 1_o joy_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v it_o psalm_n 97.11.126.6_o 7._o as_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n follow_v a_o weep_a seedtime_n when_o the_o poor_a farmer_n mourn_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o precious_a seed_n which_o his_o family_n so_o much_o want_v luke_n 6.25_o isai_n 57.18_o isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o such_o person_n be_v mark_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n ezek._n 9.4_o job_n 5.11_o 3_o such_o person_n be_v not_o without_o blessedness_n though_o they_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v yea_o a_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 60.20_o 4_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o joel_n 2.12_o 5_o godly_a mourning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o compose_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v too_o much_o among_o carnal_a joy_n james_n 4.9_o 10._o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n 9_o practice_n duty_n as_o 1_o private_a admonition_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o psalm_n 141.5_o 2_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o plough_v up_o thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.3_o when_o soften_v by_o outward_a trouble_n 3_o get_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o evil_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v here_o in_o part_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o hereafter_o full_o in_o heaven_n james_n 1.12_o apoc._n 7.17_o v._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obs_n meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 2_o why_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a moderation_n of_o mind_n speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sharpen_v unjust_o at_o their_o folly_n and_o frowardness_n and_o small_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o 2_o why_o meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v psalm_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n psalm_n 147.6_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o meek_a the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 29.19_o 2_o christ_n promise_v such_o person_n rest_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o rest_n be_v this_o save_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v of_o high_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_z 3_o 4._o god_n exalt_v such_o soul_n in_o blessedness_n hence_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isai_n 61.1_o psalm_n 76.9_o 4_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n 1_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n herein_o matth._n 21.5_o behold_v thy_o
christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o think_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n as_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n do_v who_o do_v deny_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v pen_v by_o matthew_n and_o deny_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v any_o of_o christ_n word_n because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ceremony_n see_v christian_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o consider_v the_o law_n have_v no_o place_n in_o justification_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o point_n of_o meat_n day_n or_o ceremony_n we_o ought_v with_o paul_n to_o think_v it_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a ob._n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answ_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yea_o every_o command_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n even_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.29_o now_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n col._n 2.16_o yet_o be_v it_o write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o scantling_n of_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n it_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o yea_o in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o among_o such_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o have_v it_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v god_n a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o give_v he_o that_o time_n which_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o troas_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o they_o so_o doubtless_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o like_a phrase_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n body_n the_o lord_n supper_n whereto_o that_o speech_n of_o psal_n 118.24_o have_v respect_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a herein_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o command_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o own_o wife_n life_n state_n and_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n moreover_o for_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o distinction_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n one_o thing_n be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o holy_a worship_n be_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n another_o thing_n be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v not_o manner_n of_o work_n this_o rest_n respect_v their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o exod._n 31.13_o remember_v their_o own_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v handle_v their_o own_o servant_n gentle_o which_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o and_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c_o 4._o so_o that_o to_o distinguish_v right_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o command_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o command_n of_o rest_n as_o by_o their_o cause_n so_o by_o their_o time_n the_o christian_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v their_o assembly_n thereon_o in_o which_o assembly_n the_o law_n be_v read_v act_v 15.21_o which_o continue_v to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v better_a that_o that_o day_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n balsamon_n obseru_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o sabbath_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o two_o day_n nyssen_n call_v brethren_n also_o justin_n martyr_n against_o tripho_n before_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o before_o moses_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n feast_n and_o offering_n p._n 186._o asterius_n call_v they_o a_o beautiful_a couple_n also_o clement_n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o say_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o this_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v let_v servant_n labour_v five_o day_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o lord_n day_n let_v they_o wait_v on_o the_o doctrine_n that_o make_v to_o godliness_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o gladness_n except_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v before_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la philip_n &_o tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr and_o therefore_o eusebius_n mention_n that_o constantine_n forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n no_o less_o then_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o those_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o holy_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o think_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v place_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v deceive_v see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n hereof_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n now_o when_o the_o christian_n observe_v these_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n give_v to_o they_o unless_o i_o shall_v add_v by_o divine_a example_n which_o be_v not_o of_o little_a force_n see_v jer._n 26.18_o unless_o we_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o day_n of_o worship_n the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n though_o he_o call_v it_o sunday_n justin_n apol._n 2._o q._n whether_o to_o these_o ten_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o other_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v a._n yes_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o those_o command_n which_o forbid_v the_o least_o show_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o false_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v worship_v john_n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o the_o second_o command_n we_o may_v refer_v all_o command_n forbid_v resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o any_o mean_v which_o himself_o have_v not_o institute_v matth._n 6.24_o ephes_n 5.5_o phil._n 3.19_o to_o the_o three_o command_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.9_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o word_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o matth._n 5._o â—4_n jam._n 5.12_o to_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o certain_a hope_n concern_v the_o rest_n in_o heaven_n the_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o five_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o honour_n due_a to_o prince_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o to_o master_n col._n 3.22_o to_o husband_n eph._n 5.22_o to_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o heb._n 13.17_o to_o the_o six_o command_v all_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o murder_n matth._n 5.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o to_o the_o seven_o command_n be_v reckon_v all_o impurity_n and_o all_o divorce_n without_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 19.9_o to_o the_o command_n against_o theft_n be_v refer_v not_o only_o those_o command_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o hurt_v the_o good_n of_o other_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v profit_v they_o col._n 3.25_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o the_o nine_o be_v refer_v those_o command_n which_o caution_n we_o against_o lie_v and_o enjoin_v we_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4.24_o 25._o to_o the_o ten_o be_v refer_v the_o command_n of_o quench_v inordinate_a motion_n gal._n 5.24_o eph._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o bait_n of_o which_o concupiscence_n be_v wealth_n honour_n
be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v i_o and_o my_o action_n and_o mystery_n which_o shall_v not_o in_o every_o point_n be_v fulfil_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v till_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o concern_v i_o and_o my_o action_n be_v fulfil_v 2_o till_o all_o thing_n command_v promise_v and_o threaten_v be_v fulfil_v v._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o god_n command_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o a_o promise_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o teacher_n hierom_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o commandment_n but_o of_o these_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o forego_n commandment_n to_o which_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v and_o to_o other_o command_n of_o a_o holy_a example_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o the_o follow_a command_n which_o contain_v a_o more_o large_a explication_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a equity_n christ_n argue_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o break_v the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2.23_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n yea_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o his_o interpretation_n weaken_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o who_o christ_n preach_v instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v teacher_n of_o another_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o deprave_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o false_a exposition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o command_n in_o these_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o any_o man_n can_v despise_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n some_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o pharisee_n call_v small_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o which_o they_o give_v a_o great_a perfection_n than_o to_o god_n command_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v some_o think_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o pharisee_n give_v of_o the_o command_n to_o wit_n great_a and_o least_o the_o great_a to_o be_v they_o which_o command_v external_a obedience_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n the_o least_o which_o command_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o anger_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n these_o command_n be_v call_v least_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pharisee_n opinion_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o the_o conjunction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o disjunction_n he_o mean_v whosoever_o shall_v teach_v these_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n and_o scatter_v his_o error_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o then_o do_v and_o so_o lead_v person_n into_o seducement_n so_o that_o be_v to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v who_o keep_v not_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suspect_v hell_n and_o punishment_n chrysost_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v nothing_o account_v of_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v pronounce_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o judge_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o judge_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o great_a every_o man_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v be_v neither_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n some_o by_o least_o understand_v no_o place_n there_o at_o the_o judgement_n as_o psalm_n 1.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n other_o understand_v the_o last_o place_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v proper_o denote_v the_o time_n as_o luke_n 14.14_o beside_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o to_o conclude_v by_o least_o he_o mean_v none_o because_o none_o can_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v great_a they_o be_v son_n heir_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v v._o 20._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v these_o word_n though_o they_o principal_o look_v at_o teacher_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o go_v before_o other_o by_o example_n but_o by_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n rom._n 15.14_o col._n 3.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v both_o great_a and_o small_a commandment_n that_o be_v who_o bent_n of_o heart_n be_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n teacher_n must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o crown_n if_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o highway_n mark_v which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o other_o but_o do_v not_o go_v in_o it_o themselves_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a and_o bless_a at_o that_o day_n dan._n 12_o 2._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a teacher_n and_o father_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v hence_o it_o behoove_v every_o teacher_n who_o expect_v this_o crown_n to_o examine_v whether_o what_o he_o teach_v unto_o other_o himself_n do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n thereof_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.21_o thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o teacher_n that_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o be_v like_o uriah_n that_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o death_n or_o like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o see_v little_a fruit_n of_o their_o teach_n of_o virtue_n because_o those_o thing_n they_o teach_v other_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o do_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v establish_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o alter_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o complete_v and_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v establish_v as_o also_o all_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o ult_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n nay_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la we_o establish_v the_o law_n to_o wit_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o now_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forbid_v cumulatiore_fw-la praecepto_fw-la by_o a_o more_o heap_a command_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n who_o so_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v who_o so_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n see_v then_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v not_o safe_a to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o not_o lust_a have_v come_v or_o be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v
you_o ask_v how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o can_v save_v so_o many_o i_o answer_v even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n can_v condemn_v many_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n enter_v see_v matth._n 18.3_o matth._n 19.23_o joh._n 3.5_o act_n 14.22_o 2_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o hell_n fire_n mark_v 9.47_o 48._o this_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o wrap_v up_o in_o certain_a sign_n shadow_n and_o type_n and_o therefore_o this_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n of_o people_n as_o if_o such_o person_n that_o practise_v external_a or_o partial_a righteousness_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n exceed_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v what_o this_o more_o abundant_a righteousness_n be_v because_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o here_o to_o teach_v what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v but_o only_o to_o convince_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o false_a righteousness_n v._o 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_z whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n christ_n prove_v in_o special_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v falsifyer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o retort_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v upon_o he_o upon_o themselves_o because_o either_o they_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v murder_n divorce_n and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o cold_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o letter_n never_o look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 1_o because_o the_o word_n old_a have_v respect_n unto_o a_o long_a continue_a oldness_n luk._n 9.8_o 19_o act._n 15.21_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o revel_v 12.9_o 2_o because_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n recite_v and_o mention_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n sometime_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o interpretation_n as_o v._o 27_o 31_o 33_o 38._o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n this_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o excel_v that_o covenant_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n gal._n 4.24_o heb._n 8.6_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o indeed_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v many_o thought_n that_o by_o this_o law_n only_a murder_n be_v forbid_v but_o christ_n teach_v that_o wrath_n stroke_n reproach_n and_o murderous_a word_n the_o foregoing_a of_o murder_n be_v forbid_v and_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n exod._n 21.12_o 14._o levit._fw-la 2.17_o numb_a 34.16_o 17_o 18_o 19.30.33_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n for_o though_o now_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o judgement_n know_v to_o all_o and_o fresh_a in_o every_o man_n memory_n josephus_n say_v there_o be_v seven_o of_o these_o judge_n to_o which_o there_o be_v fourteen_o assessor_n who_o be_v most_o of_o the_o levite_n to_o these_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o supernumeraries_n which_o make_v up_o three_o and_o twenty_o which_o the_o hebrew_n general_o say_v be_v the_o number_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o command_n of_o kill_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kill_n 1_o casual_a when_o a_o man_n mean_v no_o harm_n yet_o accidental_o kill_v a_o man_n as_o by_o throw_v a_o tile_n from_o a_o house_n or_o a_o axe_n head_n fly_v off_o and_o kill_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v hew_v wood_n in_o this_o case_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v ignorant_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n exod._n 21.13_o deut._n 19.5_o 6._o numb_a 35._o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n till_o the_o high_a priest_n death_n and_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n take_v he_o without_o that_o city_n he_o may_v kill_v he_o 2_o voluntary_a when_o person_n have_v murderous_a intention_n either_o by_o sword_n pistol_n club_n or_o poison_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n so_o those_o that_o hinder_v conception_n or_o procure_v abortion_n by_o potion_n ignorant_a physician_n so_o those_o who_o shall_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o have_v their_o estate_n or_o the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n because_o they_o be_v straighten_a to_o maintain_v they_o or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v their_o condition_n so_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o feed_v the_o poor_a in_o some_o case_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v this_o command_n be_v a_o hedge_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 1_o this_o murder_n be_v either_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o wrath_n envy_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n 2_o of_o the_o tongue_n as_o to_o wish_v evil_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o to_o wish_v he_o dead_a or_o to_o give_v he_o provoke_v speech_n 3_o of_o the_o hand_n this_o be_v so_o much_o more_o heinous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o we_o in_o consanguinity_n by_o the_o cornelian_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n such_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o sack_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o element_n nor_o be_v the_o inventor_n only_o but_o also_o the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n guilty_a not_o only_o david_n who_o contrive_v uriahs_n death_n but_o also_o joab_n who_o be_v the_o shedder_n so_o not_o only_a ahab_n and_o jezabel_n be_v guilty_a of_o naboth_n death_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n and_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o witness_v against_o he_o be_v all_o murderer_n 1_o king_n 21.8_o to_o verseâ—5_n â—5_z now_o that_o murder_n escape_v not_o without_o punishment_n we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o abimelech_n who_o slay_v gideon_n son_n have_v his_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n judg._n 9_o but_o also_o in_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o joas_n and_o by_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o same_o year_n come_v the_o syrian_n with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o prince_n 2_o chron._n 24.23_o 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o v._o 25._o joab_n that_o murder_v abner_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n and_o absalon_n that_o murder_v amnon_n be_v himself_o slay_v by_o joab_n yea_o the_o intentional_a murder_n of_o haman_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o actual_a destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n yea_o the_o jew_n that_o murder_v christ_n his_o blood_n be_v yet_o on_o they_o and_o on_o their_o child_n the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n much_o guilty_a of_o murder_n as_o appear_v matth._n 23_o 35._o in_o the_o end_n the_o flood_n sweep_v they_o away_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n may_v transact_v with_o the_o murderer_n for_o satisfaction_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v not_o deut._n 19.12_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o intercession_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o manslayer_n answ_n yes_o for_o casual_a manslaughter_n but_o not_o for_o voluntary_a murder_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v put_v any_o malefactor_n to_o death_n ans_fw-fr yes_o gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o when_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n without_o
wealth_n or_o poor_a or_o as_o some_o empty_a of_o brain_n or_o wit_n 2_o it_o signify_v spittle_n or_o spit_n upon_o to_o signify_v they_o esteem_v one_o another_o no_o better_o than_o the_o spittle_n they_o spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 3_o it_o signify_v contemn_v vile_a despise_a abject_a and_o in_o this_o signification_n michael_n maronita_n in_o his_o proem_n of_o the_o syriack_n grammar_n think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v the_o ethiopian_a expound_v racha_n thus_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o poor_a by_o contempt_n and_o of_o tear_a garment_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n this_o consist_v of_o 72_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n be_v handle_v as_o heresy_n false_a prophecy_n idolatry_n apostasy_n this_o counsel_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v these_o seventy_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 70_o soul_n jacob_n bring_v into_o egypt_n these_o rule_v over_o they_o sometime_o and_o some_o think_v pharaoh_n make_v they_o their_o taskmaster_n these_o go_v part_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o mount_n with_o moses_n exod._n 24.9_o after_o when_o they_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o jethroe_n counsel_n the_o lord_n set_v they_o up_o again_o numb_a 11.16_o gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o dark_a or_o more_o intricate_a that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o judge_n of_o city_n they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o and_o i_o take_v it_o most_o the_o precedent_n therein_o all_o both_o inferior_a judge_n and_o private_a person_n be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o answer_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n against_o they_o that_o shall_v oppose_v of_o this_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v deut._n 17.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o also_o jehoshaphat_n confirm_v they_o see_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o senate_n both_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v herein_o jehoshaphat_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v amariah_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o judgement_n and_o sâ—badâ—ah_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o levite_n excel_v in_o other_o learning_n so_o great_a be_v their_o authority_n that_o of_o some_o cause_v the_o king_n himself_o do_v not_o judge_v jer._n 38.5_o zedekiah_n say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o you_o the_o hebrew_n note_v that_o the_o king_n come_v not_o into_o the_o sanhedrim_n lest_o his_o opinion_n shall_v take_v liberty_n of_o judge_v from_o other_o who_o think_v diverse_o from_o he_o for_o this_o see_v jer._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o ezekiel_n mention_n these_o 70_o old_a man_n ezek._n 8.11_o 12._o and_o jazaniah_n be_v chief_a the_o hebrew_n say_v these_o seventy_o retain_v their_o authority_n in_o babylon_n and_o artaxerxes_n establish_v this_o power_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n ezra_n 7.25_o 26._o after_o when_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o antiochus_n the_o government_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o senate_n in_o which_o court_n the_o kingly_a sceptre_n be_v keep_v this_o order_n continue_v till_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o slay_v they_o all_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n because_o these_o senator_n have_v neglect_v to_o bridle_v his_o boldness_n and_o power_n except_o one_o sameas_n who_o they_o have_v oft_o contemn_v admonish_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o who_o herod_n appoint_v other_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n after_o in_o augustus_n his_o time_n the_o power_n of_o this_o senate_n come_v to_o be_v straint_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o counsel_v set_v up_o in_o several_a city_n about_o civil_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 7.50_o of_o these_o nicodemus_n be_v one_o and_o joseph_n another_o act_v 4.6_o 7._o also_o act_v 5.21_o this_o counsel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o senate_n or_o city_n magistracy_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o also_o luke_n 22.66_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n this_o senate_n come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v there_o be_v such_o proportion_n betwixt_o wrath_n and_o a_o reproachful_a word_n and_o betwixt_o the_o punishment_n of_o both_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o or_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o chief_a council_n as_o this_o exceed_v that_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o reproachful_a word_n exceed_v the_o punishment_n of_o anger_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n some_o give_v this_o interpretation_n you_o hebrew_n bring_v person_n for_o anger_n and_o revile_v to_o the_o council_n allude_v to_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v but_o i_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n threaten_v a_o great_a punishment_n unto_o they_o even_o hell_n fire_n but_o the_o more_o common_a interpretation_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v hell_n proper_o signify_v the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n without_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v gehenna_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n wherein_o be_v a_o place_n call_v tophet_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o where_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenician_n burn_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n make_v a_o noise_n lest_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o burn_a child_n shall_v be_v hear_v josiah_n pollute_v this_o place_n by_o bring_v dead_a carcase_n into_o it_o 2_o king_n 23.10_o compare_v with_o jer._n 7.32_o it_o be_v also_o call_v tophet_n which_o as_o lapide_fw-la say_v signify_v a_o timbrel_n from_o the_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n there_o it_o be_v call_v ghehinnom_n of_o she_fw-mi i.e._n a_o valley_n and_o hinnom_n the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a valley_n near_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o of_o this_o horrible_a burn_a of_o their_o child_n the_o jew_n hereby_o signify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a esai_n 30.33_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o as_o the_o miserable_a infant_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o brazen_a idol_n fire_n be_v put_v under_o be_v broil_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a torment_n so_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o among_o other_o be_v for_o passionate_a rail_n and_o call_v fool_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o call_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o under-witted_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o contemner_n of_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n than_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o grievous_a rail_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cause_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o duty_n of_o chastise_v other_o may_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o sleepiness_n as_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.25_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o pharisee_n matth_n 23.17_o 19_o paul_n call_v foolish_a galatian_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n 23.33_o resemble_v they_o to_o grave_n and_o white_v sepulcher_n v._o 27._o to_o conclude_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o break_v out_o into_o anger_n and_o so_o to_o rail_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o consideration_n about_o anger_n as_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v a._n it_o be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o the_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o injury_n offer_v to_o a_o man_n self_n or_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o opinion_n the_o appetite_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v revenge_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o just_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o create_v so_o anger_n be_v in_o adam_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n he_o
accidental_o or_o look_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n or_o company_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o suitor_n upon_o a_o maid_n or_o widow_n he_o sue_v unto_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o lustful_a way_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v chastity_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n to_o let_v it_o in_o and_z as_o wrath_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o murder_n so_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o adultery_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n hence_o pray_v psalm_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o command_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o inward_a concupiscence_n but_o of_o that_o which_o break_v out_o into_o touch_n kiss_n or_o bodily_a adultery_n 2_o that_o by_o this_o law_n they_o think_v be_v forbid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n but_o not_o of_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o lustful_a thought_n of_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a learn_v we_o then_o job_n lesson_n cap._n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n also_o prov._n 6.25_o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o she_o ey_fw-mi lid_n what_o though_o she_o be_v beautiful_a yet_o be_v beauty_n fade_v if_o she_o be_v honest_a she_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v a_o strumpet_n consider_v how_o filthy_a her_o soul_n be_v beside_o remember_v how_o abimelech_n be_v take_v with_o sarahs_n beauty_n remember_v how_o sichem_n be_v foil_v look_v on_o dinah_n potiphar_n wife_n look_v on_o joseph_n david_n on_o bathsheba_n amnon_n on_o thamar_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n at_o first_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v it_o sampson_z be_v also_o take_v with_o look_v upon_o dalilah_n therefore_o as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a dart_n out_o beam_n and_o the_o cloud_n lighten_v so_o do_v beauty_n and_o feature_n dart_v out_o the_o beam_n wherewith_o it_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o eye_n shall_v go_v out_o let_v the_o mind_n call_v back_o the_o eye_n as_o from_o net_n and_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a shiness_fw-mi of_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o let_v there_o be_v so_o in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o wanton_a looking_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o wanton_a listening_n and_o touching_n and_o also_o that_o wanton_a look_v which_o be_v adultery_n in_o man_n towards_o woman_n be_v adultery_n in_o woman_n who_o shall_v lustful_o look_v upon_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v solicitation_n can._n 4._o syn._n neocaesariensis_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o man_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o punish_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o such_o a_o speech_n job_n 31.7_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v walk_v after_o my_o eye_n and_o any_o blot_n he_o mean_v of_o uncleanness_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v i_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v yea_o let_v my_o offspring_n be_v root_v out_o god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o distinguish_v evil_a deed_n a_o thief_n be_v a_o thief_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o steal_v wickedness_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o do_n but_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v the_o mind_n become_v adulterous_a if_o it_o set_v before_o it_o the_o image_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o party_n and_o shall_v desire_v it_o tertul_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v the_o will_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o then_o free_v when_o some_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o inability_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o it_o will_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o all_o your_o wanton_a looking_n and_o lusting_n you_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o prodigal_a in_o the_o return_n to_o his_o father_n other_o sin_n be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n let_v this_o also_o 2_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v soul_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n without_o lust_a after_o she_o tertul._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virg._n a_o christian_a look_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o safe_a eye_n he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n towards_o lust_n 3_o caution_n of_o we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o any_o object_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o lust_n neither_o lustful_a book_n nor_o picture_n nor_o mix_a dancer_n neither_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wanton_a woman_n beauty_n indeed_o may_v be_v behold_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_v god_n may_v be_v praise_v so_o in_o that_o and_o therefore_o when_o one_o ask_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n what_o there_o be_v in_o beauty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o desire_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n only_o let_v we_o be_v wary_a herein_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o too_o long_o on_o such_o object_n lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v carry_v after_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o restraint_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o sight_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v god_n eccl._n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o syneedoche_n for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n 4_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v our_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o all_o unchaste_a and_o unholy_a lust_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o what_o even_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thy_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o defile_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o remedy_n against_o heart-lust_n through_o the_o eye_n 1_o beware_v of_o private_a converse_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o a_o christian_a woman_n with_o all_o chastity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o call_v back_o your_o heart_n from_o meditation_n of_o beauty_n and_o feature_n to_o better_a meditation_n the_o absence_n of_o holy_a thought_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 81.10_o 11._o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n rom._n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o choose_v thing_n reprobate_v yea_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o be_v often_o eye_v god_n eye_n in_o all_o place_n hebr._n 4.13_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n pro._n 15.3_o psal_n 139.2_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n far_o off_o 4_o be_v not_o greedy_a to_o hunt_v after_o beauty_n remember_v one_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n blur_v it_o and_o how_o that_o beauty_n wither_v as_o grass_n psal_n 39.11_o thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o m_v think_v what_o a_o change_n age_n and_o death_n put_v upon_o it_o 5_o consider_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccl._n 1.8_o but_o rather_o more_o unsatisfied_a while_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v the_o more_o be_v burn_a desire_n kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n 6_o use_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o vanity_n psal_n 119.31_o and_o watchfulness_n that_o thou_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o go_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n prov._n 4.23_o v._o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n v._o 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o out_o it_o eff_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v
1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o â—4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o
some_o man_n be_v hard_a to_o please_v that_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o content_v they_o they_o be_v so_o humorous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a sincere_a endeavour_n god_n accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v obedience_n in_o rigour_n we_o can_v not_o please_v he_o psal_n 130.3_o but_o he_o require_v obedience_n on_o easy_a term_n even_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o slip_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n esai_n 42.21_o matth._n 17.5_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n suitable_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o when_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o do_v conscience_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o how_o do_v the_o conscience_n fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o when_o paul_n conscience_n witness_v that_o he_o endeavour_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n to_o do_v god_n will_v it_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o rejoice_v 7_o no_o formal_a profession_n be_v regard_v of_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o unless_o we_o do_v god_n will_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 21.29_o 31._o the_o father_n there_o have_v two_o son_n one_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o the_o other_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n mark_v 3.35_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o begin_v it_o then_o on_o earth_n some_o duty_n cease_v when_o we_o die_v as_o prayer_n repentance_n mortification_n but_o this_o duty_n still_o continue_v for_o ever_o ps_n 19.9_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o his_o grace_n not_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o his_o child_n at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o even_o in_o not_o do_v it_o du_n bless_v c._n 13._o of_o christ_n relig._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o john_n 7.17_o whereas_o other_o be_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a 10_o it_o have_v be_v the_o commendation_n oâ—_n christian_n that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enech_n praise_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1.6_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a for_o this_o epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o celossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 11_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n bring_v your_o will_n to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v always_o have_v your_o will_n because_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v eternal_o suffer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n that_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n obey_v god_n yet_o christ_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n psal_n 10_o â—_o 22_o 21_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v that_o our_o better_n will_v do_v herein_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n serve_v he_o they_o do_v his_o will_v 1_o universal_o 2_o out_o of_o love_n 3_o with_o cheerfulness_n 4_o perpetual_o so_o ought_v we_o this_o be_v to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 5_o speedy_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n host_n and_o the_o seventy_o thousand_o in_o david_n time_n and_o young_a and_o old_a in_o ezekiel_n time_n cap._n 9.4_o 6_o faithful_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o ezek._n 11_o 9_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v â—â—ke_v they_o not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o without_o set_v any_o measure_n or_o scâ—â—â—â—ings_n to_o our_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o which_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n biâ—s_v they_o for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o from_o all_o this_o four_o inference_n 1_o that_o not_o only_a angel_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n will_n god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o mourn_v under_o our_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o long_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v it_o rom._n 7.15_o 16_o 17_o 23._o 3_o pray_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v solomon_n prayer_n 1_o kin._n 8.58_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o like_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v god_n will_v by_o be_v humble_a in_o conversation_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n gracious_a in_o word_n righteous_a in_o deed_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n live_v peaceable_o with_o brethren_n endure_v the_o wrong_n of_o enemy_n and_o not_o retaliate_v to_o love_n god_n sovereign_o and_o dear_o to_o awe_v he_o reverent_o yea_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o angel_n with_o a_o as_o of_o simitude_n though_o not_o of_o proportion_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n now_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o this_o petition_n show_v 1_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 145.15_o 16_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o manna_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o necessity_n not_o for_o superfluity_n to_o pray_v for_o silk_n garment_n gold_z rings_z and_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o command_n but_o only_o for_o bread_n and_o clothes_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v content_a but_o if_o god_n make_v our_o cup_n run_v over_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v prov._n 8.9_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o therefore_o some_o translation_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o our_o substance_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o want_n jacob_n desire_a food_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28.20_o 3_o christ_n will_v caution_n we_o herein_o against_o a_o cark_n solicitude_n for_o to_o morrow_n matth._n 6._o ult_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o follow_a day_n day_n after_o and_o under_o day_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o one_o day_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v he_o will_v give_v we_o nourishment_n christ_n herein_o will_v remove_v from_o we_o as_o distrustfulness_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n of_o we_o so_o greediness_n whereby_o some_o pretend_v the_o expectation_n of_o old_a age_n for_o their_o covetousness_n so_o that_o christ_n mean_v give_v i_o sufficient_a for_o all_o my_o life_n follow_v if_o thou_o please_v not_o to_o give_v yearly_a give_v monthly_o if_o not_o monthly_o give_v daily_a bread_n and_o what_o ever_o thou_o give_v more_o come_v in_o over_o and_o above_o 4_o under_o bread_n be_v mean_v health_n peace_n and_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n gen._n 3.19_o 2_o king_n 6.22_o job_n 42.11_o house_n strength_n 5_o it_o show_v all_o
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3â—_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v belâ—â—â—ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n â—â—th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o
resemble_v god_n than_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n and_o so_o much_o more_o when_o we_o do_v it_o ready_o psal_n 86.5_o 4_o see_v a_o motive_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n with_o confidence_n because_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n incline_v to_o pardon_v other_o who_o have_v damnify_v we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n and_o reputation_n 5_o this_o word_n as_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n degree_n price_n or_o equality_n but_o only_o the_o kind_n of_o remission_n as_o faius_n well_o observe_v or_o it_o be_v a_o law_n whereto_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n bind_v that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o pardon_n from_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v come_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o they_o will_v have_v pardon_n of_o god_n they_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n to_o pardon_v other_o 6_o we_o may_v see_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o revenge_n in_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v bring_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o brother_n 7_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o forgive_v other_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o union_n among_o christian_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 8_o that_o there_o must_v be_v universal_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o wrong_n how_o great_a soever_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v some_o one_o wrong_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v do_v the_o same_o against_o we_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v how_o woeful_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o many_o that_o many_o who_o profess_v to_o forgive_v and_o shake_v hand_n wait_v only_o for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n hereby_o call_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o quest_n but_o be_v we_o absolute_o command_v to_o forgive_v all_o wrong_n answ_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n command_v to_o give_v like_a for_o like_v inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o private_a duty_n so_o here_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o forgive_v civil_a or_o natural_a debt_n if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o my_o good_n or_o the_o life_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o may_v prosecute_v against_o he_o lay_v aside_o private_a and_o club-like_a revenge_n except_o when_o public_a good_a or_o right_a reason_n require_v it_o quest_n whether_o be_v suit_n in_o law_n here_o condemn_v answ_n 1_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o malice_n and_o private_a revenge_n rom._n 12.19_o 20._o 2_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o scandal_n as_o to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o contrary_o we_o may_v go_v to_o law_n 1_o in_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o get_v our_o own_o right_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o for_o trifle_n we_o read_v of_o zenas_n a_o lawyer_n a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o change_v his_o call_n 2_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v chastise_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o his_o fault_n 3_o law_n must_v be_v the_o last_o remedy_n as_o physician_n use_v desperate_a physic_n when_o weak_a will_n not_o serve_v or_o as_o war_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n in_o a_o state_n 4_o if_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n much_o more_o may_v we_o to_o judge_n who_o though_o not_o so_o good_a yet_o perhaps_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o he_o use_v for_o application_n learn_v hearty_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n do_v against_o you_o for_z 1_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n hence_o when_o christ_n propose_v this_o duty_n luke_n 17.13_o to_o forgive_v trespass_v brethren_n the_o disciple_n pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o 2_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v profane_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o revengeful_a heart_n the_o corinthian_n have_v strife_n among_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n in_o prayer_n condemn_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o hence_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v mark_v 11.25_o 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n unless_o we_o forgive_v our_o brother_n matth._n 6.14_o 15._o matth._n 18.24_o 28_o 29_o 33._o q._n d._n if_o thou_o forgive_v i_o will_v forgive_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o forgive_v i_o will_v not_o forgive_v 4_o ourselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a forgiveness_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n from_o god_n for_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o daily_o from_o man_n col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o he_o stand_v need_n of_o thy_o forgiveness_n so_o do_v thou_o of_o thy_o brother_n 5_o unless_o thy_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v from_o thy_o heart_n god_n respect_v it_o not_o matth._n 18.35_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n his_o trespass_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o perhaps_o thou_o never_o use_v this_o petition_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o prayer_n for_o fear_v of_o call_v vengeance_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o still_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n remain_v firm_a that_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o object_n but_o who_o be_v my_o debtor_n who_o i_o be_o to_o forgive_v answ_n any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o col._n 3.13_o yea_o even_o civil_a debt_n when_o man_n owe_v we_o money_n if_o they_o can_v be_v require_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v they_o and_o so_o much_o more_o ready_o when_o the_o debtor_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o poor_a condition_n not_o through_o sloth_n prodigality_n or_o vicious_a practice_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o lord_n hand_n curse_a be_v that_o speech_n when_o the_o creditor_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v make_v die_n of_o such_o a_o debtor_n bone_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o victory_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o forgive_v offence_n many_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n while_o they_o study_v to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o gentleman_n they_o fear_v not_o by_o god_n to_o be_v brand_v for_o murderer_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v even_o wrong_v of_o a_o small_a nature_n by_o duel_n etc._n etc._n v._o 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n in_o this_o petition_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o temptation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o weakness_n we_o may_v show_v therein_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n 1_o by_o bring_v we_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o object_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o become_v temptation_n deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o a_o false_a prophet_n work_v a_o sign_n to_o draw_v to_o strange_a god_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o for_o herein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v thou_o the_o lord_n set_v wine_n before_o the_o rechabite_v to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v their_o father_n command_n jer._n 35.5_o 2_o god_n remove_v impediment_n that_o keep_v from_o sin_n so_o he_o remove_v such_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o good_a or_o a_o reprover_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o sin_n such_o a_o magistrate_n such_o a_o father_n obj._n but_o james_n c._n 1.13_o say_v let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v not_o any_o man_n answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tempt_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n god_n tempt_v not_o to_o evil_a for_o 1_o it_o be_v our_o own_o lust_n that_o tempt_v we_o v._o 14._o 2_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n therefore_o no_o evil_n v._o 17._o now_o to_o counsel_n persuade_v or_o advise_v to_o evil_n be_v sin_n neither_o do_v god_n tempt_v we_o by_o pour_v in_o wicked_a thought_n nor_o by_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n 2_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o where_o there_o be_v object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o solicitation_n from_o god_n thereto_o so_o that_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o proof_n whether_o we_o will_v stand_v in_o our_o obedience_n or_o no._n so_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n whether_o he_o will_v part_v with_o his_o dear_a comfort_n for_o god_n gen._n 22.1_o of_o this_o exod._n 16.4_o
servant_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v god_n power_n 2_o king_n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o look_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o col._n 1._o ult_n 5_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n when_o this_o power_n help_v we_o in_o a_o fatherless_a and_o friendless_a condition_n psal_n 27.10_o when_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o he_o take_v we_o up_o deliver_v we_o from_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n 1_o sam._n 17.34_o to_o 38._o 6_o get_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o person_n be_v so_o in_o covenant_n together_o then_o follow_v their_o power_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o one_o another_o as_o in_o ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n 7_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n power_n improve_v for_o we_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n 1_o chron._n 29.2_o david_n say_v i_o have_v prepare_v with_o all_o my_o might_n for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n he_o improve_n his_o might_n and_o power_n for_o god_n god_n assist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o battle_n with_o his_o power_n and_o might_n 8_o consider_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n promise_v never_o so_o much_o to_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n we_o regard_v not_o his_o promise_n hence_o when_o god_n will_v strengthen_v sarahs_n faith_n he_o say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o object_n but_o my_o case_n be_v like_o no_o man_n i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o answ_n 1_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o lion_n den_n nor_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n nor_o fiery_a furnace_n other_o have_v be_v low_a than_o thou_o 2_o what_o be_v not_o that_o god_n able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o world_n 3_o person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n have_v be_v help_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o some_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o estate_n and_o health_n and_o friend_n and_o child_n as_o job_n cap._n 6.9_o 10._o other_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o credit_n as_o joseph_n and_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29.28_o and_o the_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o three_o argument_n or_o motive_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o viz._n because_o it_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n q._n d._n thou_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o child_n shall_v seek_v their_o father_n glory_n thy_o glory_n be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o but_o thou_o require_v that_o we_o hereby_o declare_v it_o by_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o rom._n 11.31_o rev._n 4.9_o 2_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v what_o we_o ask_v because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n 3_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n so_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n hereof_o 4_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v whether_o wisdom_n strength_n or_o wealth_n jer._n 9.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.20_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o of_o our_o part_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o show_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v all_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.1_o 2_o to_o distinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a prince_n that_o shine_v for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o the_o light_n go_v out_o and_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o and_o wither_v like_o a_o flower_n but_o this_o be_v everlasting_a amen_n for_o this_o word_n see_v my_o observation_n on_o matth._n 5.22_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n whereby_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n also_o a_o wish_n that_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v what_o our_o tongue_n and_o heart_n have_v request_v the_o septuagint_n on_o psal_n 72._o ult_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o desire_n be_v former_o express_v so_o here_o be_v our_o seal_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o in_o geneâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a we_o also_o set_v our_o seal_n hence_o prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o may_v say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o yea_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v care_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n not_o to_o power_n out_o any_o request_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n and_o principle_n but_o that_o to_o which_o all_o believer_n may_v say_v amen_o and_o prayer_n be_v so_o pour_v out_o let_v we_o all_o say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o church_n but_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o power_n out_o request_v aright_o for_o matter_n v._o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o v._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o forgive_v you_o christ_n show_v here_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v and_o continue_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n one_o branch_n whereof_o consist_v in_o gentleness_n in_o forgive_a wrong_n which_o man_n do_v against_o we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o aggravate_v other_o man_n fault_n as_o slow_a to_o confess_v our_o own_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pitiful_a herein_o christ_n bid_v we_o set_v our_o own_o fault_n before_o our_o eye_n christian_n ought_v great_o to_o endeavour_v after_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v one_o another_o or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o do_v offend_v one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o command_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o discipline_n of_o family_n towards_o child_n and_o stubborn_a servant_n nor_o do_v it_o hinder_a magistrate_n from_o punish_a malefactor_n though_o in_o all_o execution_n of_o judgement_n gentleness_n shall_v appear_v but_o the_o lord_n herein_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n free_a from_o revenge_n 19.13_o deut._n 19.13_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o desire_v justice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n but_o rather_o do_v these_o enemy_n good_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n bid_v matth._n 5.44_o luk._n 23.34_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o 60._o and_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n now_o this_o remission_n of_o man_n their_o wrong_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n or_o price_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o remission_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o a_o sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o our_o remission_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o antecedent_n though_o in_o other_o sense_n a_o consequent_a of_o remission_n it_o be_v a_o consequent_a or_o a_o effect_n because_o we_o can_v forgive_v any_o man_n his_o sin_n till_o we_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o forgiveness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n to_o continue_a and_o renew_v forgiveness_n which_o we_o have_v daily_o through_o christ_n his_o advocation_n in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v we_o to_o pardon_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n man_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v god_n implacable_a towards_o they_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o condition_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o revenge_n christ_n bring_v two_o reason_n 1_o from_o the_o profit_n if_o we_o forgive_v god_n will_v forgive_v v._o 14._o 2_o from_o the_o danger_n or_o loss_n if_o we_o forgive_v not_o neither_o will_n god_n forgive_v to_o conclude_v our_o forgiveness_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o we_o but_o a_o condition_n hence_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o because_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o father_n will_v forgive_v you_o but_z if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n obj._n but_o if_o forgiveness_n of_o
our_o brother_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a condition_n upon_o which_o forgiveness_n depend_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a condition_n 1_o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o justification_n christ_n merit_n be_v this_o condition_n 2_o consequent_a which_o follow_v after_o justification_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o or_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a condition_n 1_o for_o which_o we_o be_v forgive_v this_o only_a be_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v neither_o repentance_n restitution_n forgiveness_n of_o man_n nor_o universal_a obedience_n be_v condition_n that_o for_o these_o we_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o your_o repentance_n but_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v die_v luk._n 13.5_o if_o a_o king_n offer_v to_o thou_o both_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o his_o enemy_n both_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n for_o a_o gift_n require_v some_o thing_n of_o thou_o viz._n that_o thou_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o the_o wrong_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v other_o which_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v offend_v any_o one_o that_o thou_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o king_n have_v forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n and_o give_v you_o this_o kingdom_n for_o your_o desert_n or_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n sure_o of_o grace_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v consider_v forgiveness_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trinity_n that_o christ_n his_o atonement_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n this_o be_v before_o our_o forgiveness_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n in_o our_o conscience_n before_o this_o our_o forgiveness_n may_v go_v but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v hold_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n now_o that_o person_n that_o have_v a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o revenge_n against_o his_o neighbour_n do_v not_o repent_v because_o he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o pardon_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a faith_n in_o any_o such_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n v._o 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o here_o christ_n reform_v a_o three_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n wherein_o 1_o a_o reprehension_n of_o their_o fast_n 2_o a_o direction_n to_o a_o right_n fast_v christ_n here_o treat_v not_o of_o public_a fast_n but_o of_o private_a grotius_n observe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v two_o day_n in_o a_o week_n some_o four_o day_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o they_o only_o feed_v upon_o herb_n or_o egg_n they_o lay_v hard_o in_o their_o bed_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n herein_o christ_n do_v not_o disallow_v their_o fast_n but_o only_o the_o vainglory_n therein_o seek_v for_o that_o be_v not_o fast_v when_o a_o person_n out_o of_o poverty_n suffer_v hunger_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v eat_v nor_o to_o refrain_v from_o flesh_n be_v fast_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fast_v be_v derive_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o eat_v so_o that_o to_o fast_o be_v not_o to_o take_v meat_n or_o to_o refrain_v from_o meat_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o spiritual_a service_n without_o which_o holy_a end_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bodily_a service_n which_o profit_v not_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o so_o that_o christ_n condemn_v not_o fast_v as_o a_o levitical_a cereremony_n be_v several_a time_n practise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 17.21_o act_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 2_o cor._n 11.26_o but_o only_o tax_v the_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v not_o refer_v fast_v to_o its_o right_a end_n but_o either_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o count_v godliness_n to_o consist_v in_o pinch_v and_o pine_v the_o body_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o ambitious_a end_n to_o gain_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n or_o to_o chasten_v the_o flesh_n when_o you_o fast_o christ_n establish_v fast_v christian_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o fervent_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v fast_v be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o countenance_n fast_v dry_v up_o the_o body_n and_o make_v man_n melancholic_a but_o eat_v make_v man_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a therefore_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v hard_a thing_n to_o other_o do_v not_o go_v to_o they_o fast_v but_o after_o dinner_n because_o than_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o merry_a now_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisees_n will_v put_v on_o a_o sad_a countenance_n that_o they_o may_v seemto_o have_v fast_v but_o christ_n warn_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o such_o disfigure_a whether_o by_o bend_v their_o brow_n hang_v down_o their_o eye_n or_o black_n their_o face_n and_o that_o they_o will_v show_v pleasant_a countenance_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mirth_n the_o word_n use_v for_o disfigure_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a they_o darken_v by_o affect_v severity_n paleness_n and_o grief_n in_o their_o countenance_n carnal_a man_n will_v give_v much_o bodily_a service_n to_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v but_o retain_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o on_o a_o fast_a day_n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o on_o a_o feast_a day_n esa_n 22.12_o 13._o neither_o mean_n he_o that_o in_o private_a fast_n we_o shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o family_n shall_v know_v it_o for_o that_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o christ_n mean_v that_o when_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o seek_v praise_n of_o man_n herein_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o about_o such_o a_o business_n v._o 17._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n against_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v of_o their_o fast_n christ_n show_v that_o our_o gesture_n in_o a_o private_a fast_o be_v so_o to_o be_v compose_v that_o man_n may_v not_o mark_v we_o to_o fast_o he_o name_v these_o gesture_n of_o anoint_v the_o head_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n ruth_n 3_o 3._o ruth_n anoint_a herself_o when_o she_o go_v to_o boaz_n psal_n 23.5_o thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n luk._n 7.46_o my_o head_n with_o oil_n do_v thou_o not_o anoint_v much_o less_o must_v we_o think_v as_o if_o fast_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o as_o if_o pride_n can_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o mean_a apparel_n not_o as_o if_o indeed_o we_o shall_v anoint_v our_o head_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o boast_n in_o fast_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o who_o anoint_v their_o head_n who_o rather_o hold_v forth_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n than_o grief_n and_o sadness_n the_o scope_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o conceal_v our_o private_a fast_n from_o man_n and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o our_o fast_n and_o as_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v private_a so_o ought_v this_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n i._n e._n thy_o father_n see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v one_o day_n acknowledge_v thy_o sincerity_n esa_n 38.3_o 5._o he_o see_v ezekiahs_n tear_n and_z cornelius_z his_o prayer_n act._n 10.4_o 2_o as_o he_o see_v thy_o
a_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o get_v off_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o get_v a_o melt_a frame_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v thy_o fast_n if_o you_o attain_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n thereof_o 9_o beware_v of_o the_o rock_n thou_o may_v dash_v thyself_o against_o in_o thy_o fast_n as_o 1_o to_o think_v thy_o fast_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n as_o some_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o isai_n 58.3_o 2_o beware_v that_o thou_o make_v not_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o gain_n which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o punishment_n hence_o what_o thou_o save_v from_o thy_o family_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a isai_n 58.6_o 7._o the_o fast_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n 3_o in_o thy_o fast_n look_v not_o primary_o at_o the_o remove_n of_o judgement_n and_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n but_o primary_o look_v at_o the_o return_n of_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o then_o at_o these_o benefit_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 4_o if_o god_n in_o thy_o fast_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n give_v thou_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o it_o and_o so_o thou_o grow_v careless_a and_o thy_o heart_n harden_v upon_o a_o presumptuous_a conceitedness_n that_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n this_o be_v hezekiah_n case_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 5_o think_v not_o fast_v to_o be_v enough_o without_o turn_v from_o thy_o particular_a iniquity_n isai_n 58.6_o thou_o must_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n in_o not_o turn_v from_o sin_n with_o thy_o fast_n but_o retain_v it_o thou_o must_v look_v to_o be_v plague_v as_o jezabel_n be_v after_o the_o fast_o in_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 10._o who_o profane_v such_o a_o ordinance_n come_v to_o have_v a_o more_o sear_a conscience_n and_o harden_a heart_n after_o her_o fast_a than_o before_o 6_o beware_v of_o feed_v thyself_o without_o fear_n before_o or_o after_o a_o fast_o for_o satan_n may_v lay_v snare_n both_o way_n 7_o see_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o by_o grant_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o 8_o do_v not_o forbear_v the_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o it_o augustine_n say_v what_o storm_n be_v merchant_n expose_v to_o to_o get_v wealth_n what_o heat_n and_o cold_n and_o danger_n do_v hunter_n suffer_v from_o horse_n ditch_n precipice_n from_o river_n and_o wild_a beast_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o strait_n of_o most_o mean_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o beast_n and_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n prove_v not_o fit_a to_o eat_v to_o what_o torment_v almost_o of_o daily_a stroke_n be_v the_o tender_a age_n of_o boy_n subject_a with_o what_o trouble_v of_o watch_v and_o abstinence_n be_v they_o exercise_v in_o their_o school_n not_o for_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n but_o for_o wealth_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v number_n he_o mean_n figure_v and_o cypher_v i_o say_v if_o man_n will_v suffer_v such_o hardship_n for_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o painful_a duty_n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 9_o v._o 18._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thing_n break_v thorough_a and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o prohibition_n v._o 18._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 2_o a_o precept_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o both_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n 1_o from_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n rust_n and_o moth_n corrupt_v they_o and_o thief_n steal_v they_o 2_o from_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_v they_o nor_o thief_n steal_v they_o 3_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v v._o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n forbid_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o riches_n householdstuff_n apparel_n but_o he_o here_o condemn_v 1_o a_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n immoderate_o either_o by_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o delight_v job_n 31.25_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bare_a possession_n of_o they_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o or_o tenacious_o hold_v from_o good_a use_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o have_v nothing_o for_o lazarus_n or_o through_o unbelief_n not_o dispose_v they_o to_o good_a use_n for_o fear_n ourselves_o or_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o want_v 1_o where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a here_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o there_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n because_o earthly_a treasure_n can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v but_o heavenly_a treasure_n will_v easy_o be_v keep_v earthly_a thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v safe_a there_o be_v so_o many_o casualty_n to_o destroy_v they_o rust_n moth_n thief_n jam._n 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o ready_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v for_o yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n there_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o not_o to_o send_v it_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o treasure_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n 1_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n sovereign_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o 2_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o spare_a hour_n run_v after_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n 3_o by_o the_o dissatisfaction_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n but_o when_o god_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v run_v over_o eccles_n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n give_v such_o a_o man_n all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n come_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n rest_v in_o their_o treasure_n 4_o by_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v still_o lay_v up_o one_o pound_n after_o another_o one_o field_n after_o another_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v lay_v up_o one_o good_a work_n after_o another_o fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o and_o these_o not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o good_a work_n but_o many_o for_o a_o treasure_n be_v make_v up_o of_o much_o riches_n heap_v together_o 5_o by_o our_o vast_a desire_n after_o god_n when_o we_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o he_o we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o assurance_n enough_o we_o never_o have_v answer_n of_o prayer_n enough_o we_o can_v never_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n enough_o carnal_a man_n have_v vast_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n because_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o psal_n 42.1_o 2._o 6_o by_o the_o consolation_n the_o soul_n take_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n psal_n 4.6_o worldly_a man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v they_o any_o good_a but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o as_o carnal_a man_n draw_v their_o chief_a comfort_n because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_n so_o much_o in_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o much_o in_o bill_n and_o bond_n
run_v from_o one_o master_n to_o another_o for_o all_o the_o babylonian_n have_v gate_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n to_o defend_v their_o treasure_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o gate_n and_o cut_v asunder_o these_o bar_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n isai_n 45.2_o 3._o if_o your_o treasure_n be_v in_o silver_n and_o gold_n thief_n may_v spoil_v they_o if_o in_o garment_n moth_n may_v eat_v they_o if_o in_o ship_n sea_n may_v swallow_v they_o if_o in_o cattle_n rot_n may_v seize_v they_o if_o in_o building_n and_o furniture_n fire_n may_v burn_v they_o if_o in_o land_n war_n may_v dispossess_v they_o when_o a_o war_n come_v if_o you_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o right_a side_n your_o land_n be_v go_v beside_o crack_a title_n inundation_n of_o water_n spoil_v some_o man_n of_o their_o land_n job_n say_v of_o good_n in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o flow_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n 20.28_o 3_o from_o the_o inability_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o 1_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o sundry_a good_n not_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n nor_o health_n to_o the_o body_n nor_o a_o good_a night_n rest_n not_o a_o good_a repute_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n they_o can_v redeem_v a_o soul_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o psalm_n 49.7_o a_o man_n may_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o lose_v his_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n they_o can_v remove_v earthly_a treasure_n can_v neither_o drive_v away_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o disquiet_v from_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v against_o poverty_n as_o appear_v in_o adoni-bezek_a and_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v come_v to_o poverty_n before_o they_o die_v yea_o when_o not_o sanctify_v earthly_a treasure_n drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n as_o the_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v overload_v sink_v unless_o unburden_v of_o some_o of_o its_o lade_n 3_o use_v exhortation_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n consider_v 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n here_o below_o to_o be_v like_o eel_n mudle_v in_o mud_n so_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n happiness_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o have_v his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n so_o shall_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n draw_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o fish_n that_o have_v fin_n swim_v above_o the_o water_n amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la illuc_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la my_o love_n be_v my_o weight_n thither_o i_o be_o carry_v where_o ever_o i_o be_o carry_v 2_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n corrupt_v it_o grace_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v incorruptible_a 1_o peter_n 3.4_o and_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v god_n himself_o heb._n 1.12_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o 3_o the_o eternal_a wofulness_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o chief_a treasure_n person_n reflect_v upon_o their_o folly_n when_o they_o have_v be_v cheat_v to_o think_v they_o have_v have_v treasure_n from_o witch_n and_o it_o have_v prove_v nothing_o but_o leave_n and_o chip_n what_o will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o treasure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n see_v psalm_n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a 4_o the_o exceed_a happiness_n of_o have_v god_n for_o our_o treasure_n when_o friend_n fail_v life_n fail_v he_o know_v where_o to_o go_v for_o comfort_n and_o he_o be_v our_o treasure_n can_v make_v up_o all_o our_o want_n v._o 20._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o heart_n be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 24.25_o the_o hireling_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o hire_n that_o be_v his_o desire_n 2_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o love_v joy_n delight_n and_o so_o here_o psalm_n 57.1_o 3_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n joel_n 2.12_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o you_o understand_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n but_o that_o you_o consent_v to_o give_v your_o will_n to_o i_o 4_o for_o the_o device_n of_o the_o heart_n isai_n 32.6_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n work_v wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o 5_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 139.23_o try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o heart_n search_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n samson_n tell_v dalilah_n all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v all_o his_o thought_n judge_n 16.17_o psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v 6_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.17_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o father_n david_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o treasure_n than_o our_o desire_n yea_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o affection_n will_v be_v for_o he_o as_o our_o love_n joy_n yea_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o our_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a yea_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v run_v heaven-ward_n yea_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n always_o with_o he_o but_o if_o the_o world_n or_o some_o darling_n lust_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n device_n thought_n and_o purpose_n will_v go_v after_o that_o v._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o word_n be_v a_o allegory_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n some_o by_o eye_n understand_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o body_n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o blind_a course_n follow_v only_o our_o sense_n but_o act_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n other_o by_o eye_n understand_v a_o sincere_a intention_n eye_v god_n and_o single_v out_o god_n from_o all_o other_o object_n if_o that_o be_v right_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o intention_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n other_o by_o eye_n understand_v a_o enlighten_v understanding_n look_v as_o the_o body_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n but_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v vicious_a all_o a_o man_n practice_n be_v corrupt_a a_o corrupt_a understanding_n be_v as_o a_o false_a looking-glass_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v with_o earthly_a thing_n as_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n to_o think_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a then_o will_v man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o to_o be_v profitable_a which_o be_v hurtful_a other_o by_o eye_n understand_v the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o body_n understand_v the_o mind_n if_o this_o light_n be_v dark_a blind_a affection_n and_o unbridled_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a action_n must_v needs_o follow_v such_o a_o judgement_n i_o take_v it_o the_o two_o last_o be_v here_o mean_v where_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v to_o discern_v aright_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a precious_a and_o incorruptible_a treasure_n and_o the_o judgement_n determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n herein_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v cloud_v and_o the_o judgement_n misguide_v all_o our_o action_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a eye_n keep_v clear_a for_o as_o we_o can_v go_v without_o stumble_v if_o we_o
water_n its_o full_a when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n nothing_o remain_v in_o it_o 5_o meditate_v of_o what_o thou_o read_v or_o hear_v so_o do_v godly_a man_n psal_n 1.1_o so_o do_v joshua_n cap._n 1.8_o and_o david_n psal_n 119.15.148_o those_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o meditate_v little_a be_v like_o those_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a appetite_n after_o food_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o cold_a stomach_n they_o can_v digest_v it_o meditation_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o digestion_n to_o the_o stomach_n for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v as_o a_o writing_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n which_o the_o first_o blast_n of_o wind_n do_v utter_o deface_v 6_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o light_n must_v meet_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n before_o sight_n can_v follow_v so_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a light_n god_n must_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o prov._n 1.23_o matth._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n set_v down_o 2_o thing_n 1_o a_o dehortation_n from_o worldliness_n and_o cark_n care_n from_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o ver_fw-la 33._o 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o true_a carefulness_n ver_fw-la 33._o for_o the_o dehortation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n or_o love_a god_n sovereign_o and_o the_o world_n sovereign_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mammon_n as_o aretius_n and_o many_o other_o observe_v be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v wealth_n or_o as_o hesichius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o treasure_n this_o mammon_n or_o wealth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o because_o it_o possess_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v mammon_n or_o wealth_n for_o christ_n bid_v we_o make_v to_o ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n luk._n 16.9_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v it_o as_o covetous_a man_n do_v who_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o their_o wealth_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o abram_n isaac_n david_n solomon_n have_v wealth_n but_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n on_o it_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v mammon_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o enjoyment_n when_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n to_o seek_v and_o promote_v his_o glory_n only_o all_o or_o most_o of_o this_o covetous_a and_o earthly_a man_n ascribe_v to_o wealth_n now_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o now_o whereas_o covetous_a man_n object_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o we_o can_v have_v leisure_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o own_o gain_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o eager_a to_o get_v wealth_n but_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o this_o proverb_n mean_v it_o of_o master_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v there_o can_v be_v two_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o else_o we_o may_v serve_v divers_a master_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o council_n here_o and_o those_o that_o derive_v power_n from_o they_o and_o those_o who_o derive_v power_n to_o they_o 1_o peter_n 2.12_o 13._o and_o two_o master_n that_o be_v in_o equal_a power_n beside_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v alienate_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n yea_o get_v a_o reign_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v throw_v god_n out_o of_o government_n there_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n irenaeus_n derive_v mammon_n of_o mom_o that_o be_v a_o spot_n and_o hon_n that_o be_v riches_n so_o that_o mammon_n be_v the_o spot_n of_o riches_n such_o be_v covetousness_n which_o hide_v riches_n up_o that_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o rust_n and_o moth._n from_o the_o word_n i_o will_v gather_v one_o observation_n obs_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v in_o any_o sovereign_a and_o eminent_a degree_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n james_n 4.4_o o_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v abide_v in_o he_o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2_o because_o god_n among_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n challenge_v our_o love_n matth._n 22.38_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o sovereign_a degree_n matth._n 10.37_o therefore_o the_o world_n can_v have_v it_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o sovereign_a love_n to_o he_o than_o he_o give_v we_o back_o some_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bestow_v it_o upon_o wife_n child_n estate_n with_o this_o intention_n that_o we_o love_v they_o subordinate_o to_o himself_o 3_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o place_v god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o join_v light_n and_o darkness_n together_o which_o can_v have_v communion_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o love_v the_o world_n can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la use_v 1_o for_o information_n see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o christianity_n who_o heart_n be_v knit_v to_o any_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o god_n 1_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o so_o affect_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v thy_o soul_n god_n only_o fill_v the_o soul_n eccles_n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a you_o may_v as_o soon_o fill_v a_o chest_n with_o grace_n as_o a_o soul_n with_o gold_n 2_o consider_v for_o who_o god_n place_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n in_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o colour_n so_o be_v our_o love_n for_o god_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o with_o god_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o beautiful_a virtuous_a noble_a and_o rich_a virgin_n offer_v he_o he_o shall_v slight_v she_o and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o some_o base_a and_o beggarly_a strumpet_n 3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v eat_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n the_o more_o love_n to_o god_n the_o more_o remiss_a about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o more_o love_n to_o earthly_a thing_n the_o more_o remiss_a to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n 4_o all_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o so_o affect_n be_v not_o the_o true_a good_a matth._n 19.17_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n christ_n himself_o though_o near_a to_o good_a than_o any_o creature_n yet_o if_o man_n have_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n they_o have_v do_v amiss_o when_o worldly_a man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a mean_v from_o corn_n and_o wine_n the_o prophet_n judge_v these_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a good_a say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v
fine_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o costly_a apparel_n have_v the_o late_a cloud_n of_o war_n overshadow_a esa_n 23.9_o the_o lord_n have_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v satan_n give_v the_o glory_n he_o pretend_v yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o upon_o exceed_v hard_a term_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 4_o as_o the_o line_n meet_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o burning-glass_n so_o let_v your_o scatter_a affection_n meet_v in_o god_n solomon_n have_v let_v his_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o pleasure_n mirth_n wine_n building_n vineyard_n garden_n pool_n of_o water_n possession_n of_o cattle_n treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n music_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o to_o centre_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.1_o 5_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o god_n can_v make_v they_o disproportionable_a to_o thou_o ahab_n have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o poor_a vineyard_n haman_n have_v wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abundance_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o a_o cringe_n from_o mordecai_n a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v make_v all_o bitter_a if_o inferior_a cause_n can_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v soften_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n can_v the_o high_a cause_n much_o more_o produce_v it_o many_o have_v vast_a estate_n but_o a_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v or_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o 6_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o now_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o stately_a dwell_n and_o accommodation_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 7_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n practise_v often_o follow_v conviction_n there_o be_v a_o mask_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n which_o be_v false_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v off_o how_o be_v achan_n cozen_v with_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o gehezi_n with_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o labour_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o resemble_v to_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n their_o building_n to_o the_o house_n child_n make_v of_o card_n and_o trencher_n their_o gather_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o gather_v stick_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n when_o their_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n and_o eternal_a object_n to_o look_v at_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o high_a necessity_n his_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o count_v they_o mad_a man_n who_o leave_v serious_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o pin_n and_o straw_n such_o be_v worldly_a man_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n psalm_n 119.96_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n save_v of_o god_n image_n holiness_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o pedigree_n save_v spiritual_a adoption_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o wealth_n save_v of_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o building_n save_v of_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o joy_n save_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 8_o beware_v of_o be_v delude_v by_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o 1_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o hard_a time_n let_v we_o be_v less_o worldly_a then_o shall_v we_o open_v our_o hand_n free_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n true_a we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o charge_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o thou_o provide_v for_o thyself_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n till_o death_n put_v thy_o child_n in_o possession_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o nay_o if_o god_n take_v half_a their_o charge_n away_o they_o be_v not_o more_o lib_n eral_a 3_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o true_a but_o consider_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thy_o proportion_n come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o ability_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n act_v 4.34_o 35._o 9_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thy_o worldly_a frame_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o can_v savour_v nothing_o but_o ox_n and_o farm_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o heavenly_a discourse_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a i_o have_v a_o heart_n just_a like_o the_o inn_n at_o bethlehem_n room_n enough_o for_o other_o none_o for_o thou_o be_v large_a in_o thy_o confession_n say_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o make_v i_o sometime_o neglect_v duty_n of_o religion_n and_o common_o chap_v they_o off_o that_o make_v i_o so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o week_n go_v to_o bed_v prayerless_a and_o abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n prayerless_a this_o sin_n have_v oft_o expose_v i_o to_o lie_v overreach_v for_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n my_o own_o interest_n have_v make_v i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o have_v make_v i_o take_v a_o bribe_n in_o my_o office_n to_o sell_v justice_n in_o my_o magistracy_n cheat_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n flatter_v in_o my_o ministry_n sell_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o christian_n in_o tertulian_n time_n sell_v image_n to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o landlord_n i_o have_v rack_v my_o tenant_n grind_v their_o face_n because_o i_o know_v they_o must_v have_v my_o farm_n as_o a_o labourer_n i_o have_v extort_a because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o get_v another_o as_o a_o servant_n i_o have_v cozen_v my_o master_n now_o and_o then_o of_o a_o penny_n as_o a_o master_n i_o have_v gripe_v my_o workman_n make_v they_o take_v so_o much_o in_o commodity_n at_o a_o rack_a price_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o be_v tie_v to_o my_o work_n these_o confession_n when_o they_o be_v feeling_n and_o not_o historical_a will_v much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n 10_o set_v your_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n thing_n below_o seem_v very_o small_a so_o get_v your_o spirit_n up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o thing_n below_o will_v seem_v small_a the_o christian_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n inhabit_v their_o own_o country_n as_o stranger_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o as_o citizen_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o stranger_n every_o strange_a country_n be_v their_o country_n and_o every_o country_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v long_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o there_o where_o it_o live_v as_o where_o it_o love_v the_o soul_n look_v upon_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mention_v by_o augustine_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o my_o gold_n and_o silver_n thou_o know_v where_o my_o treasure_n be_v 11_o believe_v the_o
these_o care_n that_o they_o can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v and_o these_o carking_n be_v so_o much_o worse_o when_o they_o be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v either_o a_o competency_n or_o abundance_n this_o do_v not_o direct_o prove_v the_o reign_n of_o worldliness_n but_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o heart_n to_o suspect_v itself_o against_o these_o carking_n oppose_v the_o care_n god_n have_v for_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o much_o more_o for_o man_n he_o that_o care_v for_o his_o enemy_n will_v much_o more_o care_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n if_o for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o much_o more_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o carke_n not_o for_o future_a time_n this_o day_n may_v conclude_v thy_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n this_o sin_n reign_v not_o 1_o when_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o frequency_n of_o earthly_a thought_n and_o fewness_n of_o heavenly_a here_o worldliness_n reign_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o it_o be_v too_o worldly_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o 2_o when_o though_o we_o have_v too_o much_o worldliness_n in_o we_o yet_o upon_o serious_a examination_n we_o find_v a_o habit_n to_o part_n with_o all_o land_n and_o good_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n thus_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 19.27_o but_o the_o young_a man_n can_v not_o do_v this_o ver_fw-la 22._o 3_o when_o we_o can_v come_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v we_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o the_o macedonian_n be_v ready_a to_z and_z beyond_o their_o power_n pray_v paul_n with_o much_o entreaty_n to_o take_v the_o care_n hereof_o 4_o when_o our_o sovereign_a affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o in_o all_o our_o conversing_n let_v saint_n look_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o city_n whereto_o they_o belong_v all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v desire_v by_o such_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5_o when_o we_o disaffect_v worldly_a affection_n the_o flesh_n sometime_o put_v a_o godly_a man_n upon_o too_o eager_a pursuement_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o sometime_o upon_o some_o unworthy_a covetous_a prank_n or_o penurious_a scrape_n now_o when_o we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v against_o these_o affection_n with_o a_o real_a hatred_n of_o they_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 119.36_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n here_o worldliness_n reign_v not_o 6_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o quantum_fw-la or_o measure_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o forgo_v for_o such_o a_o godly_a use_n or_o good_a cause_n for_o example_n in_o such_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o late_a distress_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o piedmont_n i_o part_v with_o so_o much_o as_o my_o proportion_n come_v to_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o godly_a people_n give_v yet_o can_v i_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n require_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o i_o i_o will_v cheerful_o let_v it_o go_v even_o to_o the_o last_o groat_n and_o what_o though_o my_o child_n have_v so_o much_o less_o yet_o god_n blessing_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o damn_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a moreover_o the_o same_o command_n that_o bind_v i_o to_o my_o child_n tie_v i_o to_o other_o relation_n to_o succour_v they_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n matth._n 6.25_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n against_o worldliness_n and_o cark_n care_n take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o great_a will_v give_v the_o less_o now_o your_o father_n have_v give_v you_o the_o great_a he_o have_v give_v you_o your_o life_n and_o body_n therefore_o will_v he_o give_v you_o the_o less_o which_o be_v meat_n and_o raiment_n he_o give_v the_o great_a without_o thy_o care_n therefore_o without_o thy_o cark_n he_o will_v give_v the_o latter_a withal_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o body_n we_o be_v to_o look_v beyond_o our_o parent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o if_o christ_n forbid_v here_o a_o provident_a diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o procure_v thing_n needful_a for_o we_o and_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_a euchites_n who_o will_v always_o pray_v but_o never_o work_v but_o he_o forbid_v a_o fearful_a distrustful_a heart-dividing_a care_n psalm_n 34.9_o 10._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 84.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o hence_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o desire_n of_o gather_v riches_n divide_v the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v distract_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o into_o divers_a thought_n this_o be_v that_o luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hang_v like_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n to_o hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o word_n also_o there_o be_v a_o silent_a objection_n thus_o though_o i_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o superfluity_n yet_o must_v i_o labour_v for_o thing_n which_o nature_n desire_v and_o which_o must_v serve_v i_o for_o my_o life_n and_o then_o when_o i_o have_v get_v that_o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o desirous_a of_o outward_a thing_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v you_o think_v too_o mean_o of_o god_n goodness_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v provide_v we_o of_o thing_n needful_a though_o we_o shall_v only_o by_o the_o by_o look_n at_o those_o thing_n we_o want_v and_o shall_v give_v our_o mind_n whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o godliness_n john_n 6.27_o obs_n christian_n ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o distrustful_a heart-dividing_a cark_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n reas_n 1_o because_o we_o have_v god_n that_o care_v for_o we_o 1_o peter_n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o child_n cast_v their_o care_n upon_o their_o father_n who_o lie_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o so_o let_v we_o phil._n 2.20_o 21._o thus_o be_v it_o do_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n we_o sleep_v and_o be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o we_o care_v and_o be_v solicitous_a nothing_o be_v give_v luth._o tom._n 3.383_o 2_o from_o our_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a will_n also_o give_v we_o the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v we_o meat_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o cold_a the_o allegement_n of_o maintenance_n for_o life_n be_v but_o too_o oft_o a_o specious_a pretence_n for_o our_o covetousness_n object_n but_o there_o be_v lawful_a care_n we_o must_v have_v answ_n true_o there_o be_v 1_o for_o spiritual_n such_o a_o care_n have_v mary_n luke_n 10.41_o paul_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o philippian_n have_v care_n to_o minister_v to_o paul_n phil._n 4.10_o a_o godly_a bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o yea_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v full_a of_o care_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n titus_n 3.8_o yea_o this_o care_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.12_o none_o so_o full_a of_o these_o care_n as_o a_o christian_a 1_o cor._n 7.32_o who_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o there_o be_v care_n for_o temporal_n 1_o cor._n 7.33_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wise_a joseph_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v corn_n for_o egypt_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a care_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o god_n teach_v we_o this_o care_n from_o the_o silly_a pismire_n prov._n 6.6_o who_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o harvest_n quest_n but_o what_o care_n be_v they_o which_o be_v unlawful_a answ_n distract_n heart-dividing_a care_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7.35_o these_o distract_n care_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o a_o
of_o time_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o they_o hosea_n 8.3_o 4_o upon_o what_o small_a temptation_n thou_o have_v commit_v they_o 5_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o carry_v person_n to_o hell_n by_o thy_o evil_n act_n 26.11_o 6_o that_o thou_o have_v cause_v person_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o thy_o evil_n 2_o peter_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o evil_a by_o thy_o example_n as_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 7_o the_o sore_a punishment_n god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o person_n for_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o quest_n but_o how_o must_v we_o cast_v out_o this_o beam_n answ_n 1_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o great_a sin_n in_o christ_n and_o bathe_v thy_o soul_n in_o christ_n blood_n do_v as_o they_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o let_v thy_o repentance_n appear_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o confession_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 2_o humiliation_n jerem._n 13.17_o 18._o 3_o reformation_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n prov._n 28.13_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n see_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v even_o a_o brother_n leu._n 19.18_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o another_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n ox_n or_o ass_n stray_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o we_o deut._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o much_o more_o himself_o yet_o may_v other_o that_o be_v not_o brethren_n be_v reprove_v because_o reproof_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o bodily_a alm_n where_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amend_v v._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_n that_o among_o the_o chaldee_n egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n their_o professor_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v their_o precept_n in_o proverb_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n as_o before_o so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a kind_n of_o teach_v practise_v by_o solomon_n eccles_n 12.10_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o precept_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 2_o the_o reason_n 1_o lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n 2_o lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o 1_o the_o precept_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n some_o by_o dog_n understand_v unbeliever_n as_o if_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o supper_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n it_o appear_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v as_o be_v not_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o sign_n and_o declaratives_n of_o conversion_n already_o wrought_v be_v they_o convert_v ordinance_n they_o shall_v active_o effective_o and_o operative_o produce_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o after_o a_o physical_a manner_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n whereas_o they_o work_v only_o in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v administer_v on_o those_o believer_n that_o have_v understanding_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n mean_n to_o bring_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n act_v 18.26_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o therefore_o by_o dog_n be_v mean_v the_o stubborn_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v former_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v now_o apostatise_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v and_o persecute_v that_o truth_n act_n 19.9_o when_o divers_a speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n paul_n depart_v from_o they_o other_o more_z pertinent_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o admonition_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n of_o which_o prov._n 9.8_o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o reprove_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 23.9_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o he_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o word_n only_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v do_v some_o good_a to_o upon_o this_o pretence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dog_n or_o hog_n when_o we_o perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o for_o our_o heart_n be_v but_o too_o backward_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n because_o we_o see_v it_o so_o unwelcome_a to_o most_o man_n by_o dog_n christ_n mean_v contradictor_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o admonition_n whether_o public_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o antioch_n do_v act_v 13.46_o who_o hereby_o adjudge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o contradiction_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 15._o see_v matth._n 10.14_o 15._o so_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n act._n 19.9_o depart_v into_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n upon_o the_o contradiction_n the_o jew_n make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n such_o be_v those_o circumcision_n teacher_n who_o paul_n call_v dog_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n and_o perhaps_o those_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o also_o christ_n mean_v private_a admonition_n prov._n 23.9_o when_o person_n shall_v rage_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n lest_o for_o their_o good_a will_n they_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o ungodly_a by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n than_o christ_n mean_v public_a and_o private_a admonition_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o be_v holy_a and_o because_o the_o subject_a matter_n even_o the_o admonition_n be_v holy_a and_o because_o of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v call_v pearl_n for_o their_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n psal_n 141.5_o admonition_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o excellent_a oil_n by_o hog_n christ_n mean_v they_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o your_o admonition_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tread_v holy_a admonition_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o hog_n do_v and_o those_o that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o bite_v and_o rend_v he_o that_o reach_v holy_a admonition_n to_o we_o as_o dog_n do_v such_o a_o one_o be_v crescens_n the_o cynic_n philosopher_n from_o who_o justin_n martyr_n expect_v his_o death_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v public_a and_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v give_v for_o their_o sake_n so_o will_v he_o not_o have_v it_o altogether_o keep_v silent_a for_o their_o sake_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o dog_n be_v many_o who_o stir_v up_o not_o only_o magistrate_n but_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n such_o hold_n forth_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o praise_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o the_o unprofitableness_n and_o unworthiness_n your_o labour_n will_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a they_o will_v trample_v these_o precious_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n thing_n that_o be_v slight_v and_o count_v nothing_o worth_a be_v tread_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o their_o worth_n 2_o your_o own_o safety_n they_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o they_o will_v prepare_v fire_n sword_z prison_n and_o banishment_n against_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n will_v meddle_v with_o a_o mad_a dog_n for_o fear_n he_o be_v bite_v by_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o dog_n there_o be_v some_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v yet_o be_v they_o curable_a to_o these_o admonition_n may_v be_v give_v but_o some_o be_v incurable_a to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n in_o we_o to_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n thereof_o which_o hog_n and_o dog_n do_v not_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o reprover_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o beam_n or_o gross_a evil_n so_o here_o in_o this_o
the_o light_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o penman_n inspire_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o they_o allege_v 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o these_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a the_o horridness_n of_o this_o delusion_n want_v tear_n of_o blood_n sufficient_o to_o bewail_v it_o that_o apostate_n professor_n the_o author_n of_o these_o delusion_n shall_v labour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n i_o may_v wave_v all_o scripture-reason_n with_o these_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o only_o as_o philosopher_n also_o i_o may_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o this_o damnable_a error_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v that_o place_n 2_o peter_n 1.19_o peter_n show_v that_o if_o these_o disperse_a jew_n attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o darkness_n till_o the_o day_n at_o last_o appear_v and_o the_o morningstar_n the_o sign_n thereof_o scatter_v their_o darkness_n that_o be_v till_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o manifest_a unto_o you_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o receive_v some_o interpret_v thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o night_n or_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n or_o morning_n star_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v clear_a day_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v attend_v unto_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o day_n star_n that_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v confirm_v therein_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o night_n and_o day_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o clear_a sight_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o day_n star_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n who_o these_o believe_a jew_n have_v already_o receive_v but_o their_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o knowledge_n become_v more_o certain_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v be_v any_o long_o in_o their_o mind_n some_o by_o day_n dawn_v and_o day_n star_n understand_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n our_o life_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o night_n the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v be_v like_o day_n when_o all_o shadow_n of_o mortality_n error_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v vanish_v away_o see_v song_n 2.17_o this_o word_n until_o favour_n this_o interpretation_n because_o we_o need_v prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n all_o our_o life_n long_o till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n but_o both_o intepretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o your_o go_v on_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o time_n set_v to_o last_o beyond_o which_o it_o be_v useless_a and_o improper_a to_o attend_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o scripture_n they_o argue_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o they_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v neither_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n answ_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o unction_n answ_n by_o unction_n be_v mean_v christianity_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v so_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v now_o christianity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o believables_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o fly_v heretical_a and_o antichristian_a tenant_n now_o this_o heavenly_a light_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n because_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o oil_n be_v to_o maintain_v light_a it_o have_v other_o virtue_n as_o to_o cool_v to_o cheer_v to_o heal_v but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o that_o by_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o oil_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n 2_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n answ_n by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o individual_a truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v only_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o restrictive_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o shun_v of_o antichrist_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n 2_o or_o by_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o he_o rather_o remember_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v than_o deliver_v any_o principle_n which_o be_v new_a unto_o they_o therefore_o v._n 24._o he_o bid_v that_o that_o may_v remain_v with_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cry_v down_o ministerial_a teach_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v cry_v down_o his_o own_o teach_n and_o nullify_v many_o other_o precept_n wherein_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o but_o only_a warn_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n who_o teach_v they_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o those_o wherein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v inform_v these_o error_n the_o apostle_n call_v lie_n v._o 22._o as_o be_v most_o abominable_a lie_n to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o your_o salvation_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o impostor_n that_o teach_v you_o the_o contrary_a but_o from_o hence_o to_o deduce_v that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o grand_a delusion_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o a._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a teach_v 1_o notional_a 2_o affectionate_a of_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o lord_n teach_v the_o elect_a or_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v with_o the_o like_a he_o give_v they_o a_o relish_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n teach_v after_o this_o way_n that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v it_o follow_v
be_v many_o man_n be_v only_o formal_a professor_n such_o be_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.1_o such_o be_v he_o eccles_n 8.10_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v who_o have_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a tit._n 1.15_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o ezek._n 33.31_o rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o such_o be_v judas_n magus_n saul_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v be_v quiet_a have_v they_o not_o give_v some_o outward_a service_n to_o god_n formal_a professor_n do_v with_o their_o conscience_n as_o man_n do_v with_o child_n man_n give_v they_o some_o small_a matter_n as_o a_o pear_n or_o plum_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o wrangle_v and_o cry_v out_o use_v 1_o believe_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v only_o a_o profession_n joh._n 2.23_o how_o forward_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n that_o it_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 12.21_o and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o root_n as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n come_v it_o wither_a 2_o caution_n against_o formality_n rest_v not_o in_o professional_a faith_n because_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n of_o professor_n because_o of_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o family_n or_o because_o in_o church_n communion_n they_o that_o be_v find_v not_o to_o live_v as_o christ_n teach_v let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n although_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o tongue_n for_o not_o the_o professor_n only_o but_o the_o confirmer_n of_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v save_v just_a mart._n apol._n 1.49_o this_o formality_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v plausible_a with_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o loathe_v with_o god_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o god_n will_v spew_v out_o such_o laodicean_n 3_o trial_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o formal_a man_n or_o not_o 1_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o overcome_v every_o lust_n but_o satan_n hold_v thou_o under_o some_o ensnare_a lust_n so_o herod_n eccles_n 8.10_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v that_o have_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a 2_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o suffer_v for_o god_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n matth._n 13.21_o 3_o when_o thou_o be_v only_o careful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o careless_a of_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 11.39_o 40._o the_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n and_o excess_n contrary_o powerful_a christian_n be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o inward_a man_n 4_o when_o though_o thou_o perform_v duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o 1_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o they_o nor_o build_v up_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o ever_o learning_n but_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n 2_o or_o else_o thou_o see_v not_o god_n face_n in_o duty_n job_n 13.16_o he_o only_o be_v my_o salvation_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o 3_o or_o else_o thou_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o thy_o dead-heartedness_n contrary_o powerful_a christian_n groan_n under_o their_o fit_n of_o deadness_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o quicken_a psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 88_o 107_o 143_o 154_o 156_o 159._o 5_o when_o man_n turn_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o state_n turn_v so_o do_v all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n dan._n 3.7_o except_o the_o three_o child_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a note_n of_o a_o formalist_n to_o profess_v a_o religion_n before_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n 6_o when_o thou_o perform_v duty_n of_o religion_n from_o art_n and_o not_o from_o life_n as_o thou_o pray_v perhaps_o from_o wit_n and_o memory_n but_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n thou_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v either_o for_o victory_n of_o wit_n quiet_a of_o resolution_n ability_n to_o discourse_n but_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o practice_n thou_o receive_v the_o supper_n not_o because_o of_o any_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v taste_v there_o but_o because_o person_n will_v note_v thou_o shall_v thou_o absent_v thyself_o so_o thou_o give_v alm_n not_o out_o of_o any_o cheerfulness_n or_o because_o thou_o sympathize_v with_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n but_o because_o natural_a conscience_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v something_o 2_o obs_n man_n that_o be_v mere_a formal_a professor_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gross_a sinner_n 2_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o formality_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o show_n image_n or_o similitude_n of_o godliness_n without_o life_n or_o power_n as_o a_o wooden_a image_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o of_o a_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n a_o shadow_n have_v likeness_n of_o a_o body_n but_o be_v a_o shadow_n 2_o there_o be_v even_o too_o much_o formality_n and_o overliness_n in_o good_a man_n in_o the_o service_n they_o perform_v to_o god_n but_o they_o mourn_v under_o they_o use_v reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o rest_n in_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n demas_n nay_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o when_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n will_v pull_v a_o carnal_a man_n from_o his_o lust_n he_o deny_v it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o christ_n leave_v or_o lust_n he_o deny_v christ_n for_o to_o enjoy_v his_o lust_n as_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n 19.22_o when_o preacher_n exhort_v to_o reconciliation_n these_o deny_v for_o this_o power_n formal_a man_n have_v joh._n 5.40_o i_o will_v and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v formal_a man_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n whereto_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n call_v man_n as_o 1_o to_o part_v with_o every_o lust_n matth._n 5.29_o a_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a eye_n and_o every_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n luk._n 14.33_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o painfulness_n that_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o power_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 9_o whereas_o any_o slothful_a performance_n will_v serve_v in_o a_o form_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o reproachfulness_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n expose_v person_n to_o reproach_n when_o they_o will_v balk_v no_o duty_n nor_o commit_v no_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v moses_n reproach_v heb._n 11.26_o 4_o because_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n seem_v folly_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 5_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o present_a sinful_a pleasure_n job_n 20.12_o 13._o compare_v with_o prov._n 5.22_o 2_o exhortation_n 1_o press_n towards_o the_o power_n of_o religigion_n 2_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1_o press_n towards_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n mean_v hereto_o 1_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o thy_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o body_n isa_n 29.13_o remember_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_a before_o he_o heb._n 4.13_o 2_o receive_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o any_o temporal_a end_n either_o of_o credit_n profit_n relation_n of_o friend_n command_v of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o mere_o because_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n prevail_v upon_o thy_o understanding_n some_o such_o end_n prevail_v with_o judas_n and_o demas_n they_o become_v mere_a formalist_n 3_o go_v not_o away_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n till_o your_o heart_n be_v nourish_v therein_o so_o jacob_n gen._n 32.26_o hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4._o 4_o strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 5_o get_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a force_n that_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o drug_n plant_n precious_a stone_n so_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a power_n that_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o resistance_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o corruption_n 2_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n 1_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o particular_a relation_n as_o master_n husband_n father_n pastor_n it_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n to_o see_v profess_v child_n disobedient_a profess_v servant_n contemptuous_a of_o their_o master_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o negligent_a ey-servant_n like_o stage_n player_n act_v only_o to_o please_v man_n 2_o in_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n act._n 9.6.21.13_o 3_o in_o have_v our_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o our_o profession_n phil._n 1.27_o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n 4_o in_o resistance_n of_o sinful_a temptation_n so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o those_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o 5_o
be_v damn_v will_v be_v great_a 2_o outward_a privilege_n as_o prophesy_v and_o do_v miracle_n will_v not_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o move_v the_o judge_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o then_o get_v something_o else_o to_o stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n at_o that_o day_n even_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n where_o with_o paul_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v phil._n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.3_o 2_o peter_n 3.11_o 3_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o christ_n know_v with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n who_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o will_v know_v with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n 4_o that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o god_n account_n only_o a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 5_o that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o die_v therein_o must_v look_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v._o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n come_v to_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n tell_v his_o auditory_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o profess_v hearer_n 1_o bare_a hearer_n 2_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o hearer_n to_o the_o bare_a formal_a hear_v christ_n threaten_v destruction_n but_o to_o the_o doer_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n this_o he_o set_v down_o 1_o plain_o v._o 24._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n compare_v these_o two_o hearer_n to_o two_o bvilder_n one_o of_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o other_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o one_o when_o assault_v by_o temptation_n fell_a the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a storm_n stand_v therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o my_o by_o hearing_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n rom._n 2.13_o in_o general_n and_o hear_v proper_o take_v in_o particular_a denote_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v abundance_n of_o hearer_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o hearer_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n thorny_a ground_n and_o highway_n side_n hearer_n see_v themselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o go_v away_o and_o forget_v their_o shape_n as_o man_n do_v that_o take_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o be_v go_v james_n 1.23_o but_o good_a hearer_n be_v like_o some_o woman_n that_o look_v long_o in_o the_o glass_n that_o they_o may_v form_v themselves_o by_o it_o and_o do_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o how_o you_o may_v lead_v your_o life_n holy_o and_o have_v show_v you_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n or_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n know_v that_o else_o all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a now_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v faith_n and_o a_o godly_a practice_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o time_n to_o come_v obs_n hear_v and_o do_v in_o godly_a hearer_n go_v together_o such_o person_n be_v bless_v john_n 13.17_o luke_n 11.28_o james_n 1.25_o by_o do_v christ_n mean_v a_o purpose_n of_o do_v learn_v we_o to_o join_v do_v with_o hear_n 1_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n 2_o this_o will_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o good_a ground_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 3_o such_o person_n be_v bless_v james_n 1.25_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o no_o other_o knowledge_n save_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o history_n law_n will_v stand_v in_o stead_n nor_o this_o neither_o without_o practice_n not_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n nor_o give_v he_o suck_v with_o the_o breast_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o see_v luke_n 11.27_o 28._o yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o carnal_a man_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o cry_v up_o practice_n cry_v down_o knowledge_n christ_n tell_v that_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n before_o a_o practice_n and_o in_o this_o practice_n christ_n intend_v the_o command_n of_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a command_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o appear_v to_o comfort_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judg._n 4_o by_o join_v do_v with_o hear_v god_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v matth._n 5.16_o john_n 15.8_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v dishonour_v see_v rom._n 2.17_o to_o v._o 25._o the_o jew_n rest_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o in_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o practise_v what_o they_o know_v they_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v v._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 5_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v receive_v not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v know_v but_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o revel_v 22.12_o matth._n 25.34_o ephes_n 6.8_o matth._n 16.27_o 6_o our_o knowledge_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o justify_v god_n damn_v we_o with_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v luke_n 12.47_o 1_o peter_n 4.17_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o peter_n 2.20_o 21._o 7_o our_o comfort_n and_o crown_n will_v abound_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o misery_n if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a matth._n 25.20_o 21._o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n christ_n say_v bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n v._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 30._o 8_o practice_n join_v with_o hear_v win_v upon_o other_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o the_o heathen_n behold_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o the_o heathen_a husband_n be_v win_v to_o look_v after_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n a_o holy_a conversation_n steal_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o behold_v it_o insensible_o to_o build_v they_o up_o many_o time_n to_o salvation_n as_o a_o scandalous_a carriage_n do_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o build_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n 9_o a_o holy_a practice_n mighty_o blunt_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a tit._n 2.7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n why_o what_o then_o when_o your_o life_n and_o speech_n be_v well_o order_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o 10_o all_o thy_o hear_n knowledge_n and_o part_n and_o common_a gift_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o unless_o thou_o join_v a_o holy_a practice_n to_o they_o matth._n 25.29_o take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o to_o wit_n a_o fruitful_a practice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v with_o religion_n as_o with_o other_o trade_n that_o bring_v no_o gain_n unless_o diligent_o follow_v 11_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o thou_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103.19_o many_o remember_v god_n command_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o few_o remember_v they_o to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v witty_o speak_v of_o one_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o commandment_n only_o to_o preserve_v he_o may_v have_v commit_v they_o to_o iron_n coffer_n if_o only_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o better_o to_o goose_n and_o parrot_n if_o only_o for_o contemplation_n to_o owl_n in_o ivy-bush_n or_o to_o monk_n in_o cloister_n god_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n who_o can_v sharply_a conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o
can_v faithfully_a retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v roundly_o discourse_n but_o of_o their_o will_n who_o will_v most_o obedient_o do_v they_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o command_n not_o in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n but_o in_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n david_n do_v not_o only_a delight_n in_o god_n command_n but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o psal_n 119.47_o 48._o for_o to_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o rocky_a ground_n take_v away_o all_o the_o loose_a mould_n that_o cover_v the_o rock_n a_o christian_a when_o he_o build_v dig_v deep_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o loose_a earth_n to_o denote_v that_o believer_n know_v there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n and_o hollowness_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n they_o suspect_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o formal_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o they_o dig_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o soul-searching_a humiliation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o prevail_a iniquity_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o even_a and_o constant_a walk_v with_o god_n how_o much_o great_a weight_n of_o build_v any_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v so_o much_o deep_a he_o dig_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o fabric_n when_o it_o be_v build_v rise_v on_o high_a but_o he_o that_o dig_v the_o foundation_n be_v press_v down_o below_o therefore_o the_o fabric_n be_v make_v low_o before_o the_o height_n and_o the_o top_n be_v raise_v up_o after_o the_o humiliation_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 11._o carnal_a professor_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v all_o their_o build_n above_o ground_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o he_o do_v only_o talk_v a_o little_a of_o good_a thing_n he_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o dig_v and_o search_v that_o be_v in_o grieve_v and_o lament_v for_o his_o corruption_n nor_o in_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o hence_o luke_n add_v these_o word_n which_o matthew_n omit_v viz._n he_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n luke_n 6.47_o 48._o by_o the_o build_n the_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v the_o place_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o prop_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v a_o hypocritical_a formal_a profession_n or_o temporary_a faith_n so_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v save_v justify_v faith_n which_o as_o it_o pitch_v on_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o all_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o universal_a observation_n of_o all_o christ_n command_n it_o pitch_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n see_v ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o act_n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o v._o 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prov._n 10.25_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n by_o the_o rain_n flood_n and_o wind_n be_v mean_v inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n which_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n will_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o much_o less_o shall_v any_o of_o satan_n temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n self-murder_n etc._n etc._n which_o satan_n dart_v into_o the_o soul_n nor_o any_o persecution_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o against_o true_a believer_n prevail_v against_o they_o this_o advocate_n on_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n pitch_v pray_v for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n luk._n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o consequent_o for_o other_o believer_n that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o now_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n no_o other_o foundation_n save_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o can_v any_o man_n lay_v without_o believe_v on_o who_o we_o must_v look_v to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o other_o foundation_n of_o wealth_n honour_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n interest_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a storm_n see_v psal_n 3.5_o 6.27.1_o 2_o 3.46.1_o 2._o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o act_n 27.23_o 24_o 25._o prov._n 18.11_o psal_n 112.7.125.1_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v without_o trial_n and_o temptation_n nay_o these_o above_o all_o other_o must_v look_v for_o storm_n and_o tempest_n act_n 14.22_o but_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v by_o they_o see_v heb._n 11.35_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o trial_n and_o temptation_n show_v what_o man_n be_v every_o man_n be_v that_o in_o truth_n out_o of_o temptation_n which_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n a_o wise_a builder_n be_v wise_a before_o storm_n come_v but_o how_o will_v that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n professor_n general_o seem_v to_o stick_v alike_o to_o christ_n till_o a_o temptation_n come_v but_o unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o the_o carnal_a professor_n be_v like_o orpah_n to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n the_o sincere_a professor_n like_o ruth_n unsound_a professor_n be_v usual_o draw_v aside_o by_o earthly_a enjoyment_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o the_o young_a man_n or_o by_o storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n contrary_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o patience_n what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o wrong_n offer_v we_o of_o our_o temperance_n what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o great_a feast_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v when_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o our_o sincerity_n what_o it_o be_v by_o what_o we_o do_v when_o no_o man_n see_v we_o of_o our_o liberality_n what_o it_o be_v when_o god_n present_v a_o object_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o it_o be_v sweet_o instance_a by_o a_o reverend_a preacher_n peter_n be_v a_o good_a house_n judas_n be_v a_o ill_a house_n when_o a_o storm_n come_v peter_n lose_v a_o slate_n or_o two_o as_o the_o best_a house_n may_v yet_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o side_n wall_n stand_v firm_a but_o judas_n when_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n offer_v he_o money_n he_o be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n so_o think_v to_o gain_v more_o by_o sell_v christ_n then_o by_o serve_v he_o he_o betray_v he_o to_o his_o adversary_n and_o joseph_n be_v good_a under_o his_o father_n government_n continue_v good_a under_o the_o government_n of_o infidel_n where_o he_o have_v all_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o none_o of_o salvation_n the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v in_o potiphar_n house_n and_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o all_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o which_o three_o consideration_n there_o be_v many_o snare_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o young_a rich_a ruler_n luke_n 18.18_o who_o leave_v christ_n rather_o than_o his_o enjoyment_n obs_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o join_v do_v to_o our_o hear_n christ_n liken_n such_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o sermon_n be_v but_o half_o hear_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n be_v you_o like_o john_n hearer_n desirous_a to_o know_v your_o own_o duty_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o luke_n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 4.6_o 2_o soon_o or_o late_a professor_n must_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o great_a and_o violent_a inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n use_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n prepare_v for_o storm_n do_v as_o mariner_n who_o in_o calm_a weather_n make_v all_o their_o tackle_n firm_a mean_n 1_o clear_v up_o all_o scruple_n till_o the_o conscience_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o thou_o so_o david_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o he_o have_v some_o scruple_n on_o his_o conscience_n for_o not_o
put_v joab_n to_o death_n who_o have_v murder_v two_o or_o three_o person_n he_o can_v not_o well_o do_v it_o be_v joab_n be_v general_n of_o david_n army_n hence_o he_o give_v solomon_n command_v concern_v he_o 2_o buckle_v on_o all_o thy_o christian_a armour_n eph._n 6.10_o especial_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n psal_n 112.4_o 6_o 7._o 3_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32.6_o 4_o go_v to_o god_n to_o hide_v thou_o psal_n 27.5.32.7_o he_o have_v chamber_n to_o hide_v in_o esai_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n 5_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n even_o on_o christ_n resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o no_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v separate_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o thou_o neither_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v rom._n 8.33_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 6_o get_v looseness_n of_o affection_n to_o earthly_a enjoyment_n so_o those_o worthy_n heb._n 10.34_o that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n 7_o get_v patience_n hereby_o job_n heart_n be_v quiet_v when_o storm_n take_v away_o his_o child_n stock_n and_o servant_n job_n 1.21_o 8_o store_n up_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o such_o a_o time_n see_v paul_n act_v 16.25_o 27.23.24_o 3_o obs_n that_o man_n that_o mean_v to_o stand_v amid_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o unsound_a man_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v q._n but_o what_o foundation_n must_v we_o lay_v a._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a foundation_n 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o satisfaction_n esai_n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o act_n 4.12_o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o revelation_n or_o publication_n or_o manifestation_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 1.14_o heb._n 6.1_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 3_o the_o foundation_n of_o evidence_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o use_v 1_o comfort_n for_o thou_o against_o storm_n when_o thou_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n storm_n and_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v those_o that_o be_v good_a to_o become_v bad_a but_o only_o try_v what_o every_o one_o be_v fire_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n leave_v the_o purity_n but_o only_o try_v it_o when_o david_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n see_v how_o comfortable_a psalm_n 23.4_o 27.1_o 46.1_o 2_o 3._o 61.2_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o what_o if_o a_o nation_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n what_o if_o invasion_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o family_n be_v afflict_v with_o infectious_a disease_n what_o if_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n what_o if_o exilement_n for_o religion_n what_o if_o sudden_a fear_n come_v yet_o to_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o isai_n 3.10_o what_o if_o devil_n rage_n they_o can_v pluck_v such_o out_o of_o christ_n arm_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 1_o some_o time_n or_o other_o god_n will_v try_v thou_o with_o storm_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o but_o in_o what_o kind_n thou_o know_v not_o 2_o in_o such_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v awaken_v so_o joseph_n brethren_n when_o in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.21_o 3_o how_o woeful_a will_v thy_o condition_n then_o be_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n isai_n 10.3_o hos_fw-la 9.5_o 6_o 7._o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n be_v put_v together_o ephes_n 2.12_o property_n or_o if_o you_o will_v trial_n of_o a_o man_n that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 1_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o death_n or_o court_n of_o man_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o such_o a_o man_n habitual_o to_o make_v a_o false_a confession_n of_o christ_n truth_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 2_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n can_v be_v undermine_v nor_o blow_v up_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o build_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o preferment_n and_o proffer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a act._n 8.20_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o say_v peter_n to_o magus_n 3_o a_o rock_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o so_o be_v christ_n esa_n 28.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o for_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n to_o godward_o see_v at_o large_a in_o my_o catechism_n 4_o when_o no_o weight_n or_o pressure_n of_o the_o fabric_n will_v make_v the_o foundation_n to_o give_v way_n let_v christian_n have_v never_o so_o many_o pressure_n lie_v upon_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o rock_n christ_n uphold_v they_o eph._n 3.16_o phil._n 4.13_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o rock_n the_o build_n in_o every_o part_n be_v hold_v up_o v._o 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n here_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o hearer_n such_o which_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o which_o be_v the_o formalist_n who_o build_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n a_o outward_a powerless_a profession_n be_v like_a unto_o sand_n 1_o as_o sand_n be_v movable_a so_o such_o a_o profession_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o 4.16_o 2_o as_o sand_n be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o such_o a_o profession_n both_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o heretic_n eph._n 4.14_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 13.21_o in_o general_a also_o be_v mean_v all_o confidence_n in_o creature_n whether_o prince_n honour_n riches_n which_o be_v not_o prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 146.3_o psal_n 62.8_o obs_n there_o be_v some_o hearer_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n unprofitable_o they_o hear_v but_o they_o do_v not_o cause_n hereof_o be_v 1_o carelessness_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v mark_v 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v 2_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o word_n jam._n 1.24_o 25._o in_o hear_v full_a as_o a_o sieve_n in_o the_o water_n but_o after_o all_o be_v forget_v 3_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 4_o want_n of_o meditation_n meditation_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o fowl_n pick_v it_o not_o up_o prov._n 6.21_o bound_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 32.46_o 5_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o good_a let_v the_o best_a seed_n be_v sow_o it_o come_v not_o to_o any_o good_a where_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a there_o the_o seed_n grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n luk._n 8.15_o 6_o want_n of_o preparation_n of_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v preparation_n of_o the_o ground_n before_o seed_n be_v sow_o jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n 7_o want_n of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o want_v of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n esa_n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v one_o profit_v not_o another_o because_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.22_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 11.21_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v convince_v god_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 8_o misapplication_n we_o apply_v that_o to_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o another_o john_n hearer_n do_v otherwise_o who_o cry_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v luk._n 3.13_o 13._o 9_o the_o not_o hee_v god_n in_o the_o preacher_n but_o look_v only_o on_o the_o weak_a instrument_n act._n 10.33_o cornelius_n tell_v peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o from_o god_n cornelius_n to_o breed_v awful_a reverence_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o fellow_n hearer_n look_n upon_o all_o the_o command_n as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o command_v but_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o 10_o the_o not_o
understand_v the_o word_n matth._n 13.19_o such_o be_v the_o way-side_n hearer_n from_o who_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o hence_o preacher_n must_v preach_v word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 1_o cor._n 14.9_o many_o see_v see_v not_o matth._n 13.15_o they_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n give_v they_o to_o see_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v deut._n 29.4_o in_o order_n to_o the_o disciple_n profit_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n luk._n 24.46_o matth._n 13.23_o 11_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o immoderate_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n matth._n 13.22_o 12_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1.19_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v all_o filthiness_n of_o soul_n yea_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o like_o so_o many_o weed_n possess_v the_o field_n of_o our_o heart_n hinder_v both_o the_o rise_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o good_a seed_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o husbandman_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o field_n to_o be_v sow_o or_o already_o sow_o all_o weed_n stone_n and_o stuff_n use_v exhortation_n labour_v to_o hear_v for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o pity_v so_o much_o of_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o ponder_n and_o weigh_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v luk._n 2.19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n deut._n 11.18_o 2_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v every_o thing_n command_v from_o god_n act._n 10.33_o else_o thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o 3_o call_v over_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v hear_v by_o repetition_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v leak_a vessel_n to_o let_v truth_n slip_v heb_fw-mi 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a growth_n in_o the_o family_n of_o professor_n in_o time_n past_a when_o this_o be_v do_v deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n this_o will_v make_v child_n and_o servant_n be_v attentive_a in_o hear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n 4_o bring_v a_o wakeful_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n drowsy_a heart_n let_v many_o precious_a truth_n slip_v away_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o hear_v be_v threaten_v as_o a_o sore_a judgement_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n make_v heavy_a in_o hear_v esa_n 6.9_o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a 5_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o preacher_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o where_o prejudice_n and_o want_v of_o love_n be_v what_o be_v hear_v how_o sound_a soever_o be_v but_o too_o much_o slight_v i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o love_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o ministry_n be_v blessed_v to_o conversion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o your_o conversion_n in_o special_a yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o in_o order_n to_o profit_v by_o all_o rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o admire_v and_o praise_v one_o to_o the_o disrespect_n slight_v and_o contempt_n of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n 6_o come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v so_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o carnal_a man_n they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n job_n 21.13_o 14._o and_o this_o will_v lie_v one_o day_n heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v matth._n 10.15_o 7_o hear_v with_o attention_n luk._n 4.20_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v prov._n 4.13_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16.14_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o ezra_n expound_v it_o neh._n 8.3_o see_v job_n 57.2_o prov._n 4.1.20_o luk._n 19.48_o 8_o hear_v with_o discretion_n and_o examine_v doctrine_n whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o able_a preacher_n to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n try_v 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v prove_v all_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v agree_v to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n hold_v that_o especial_o when_o any_o new_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o preacher_n which_o have_v not_o be_v try_v 1_o joh._n 4.1_o this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o persecute_v time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n yea_o beget_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o teacher_n find_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v true_o allege_v 9_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o thing_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a see_v for_o this_o john_n 16.19_o christ_n disciple_n be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 13.36_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n see_v cap._n 19.10_o benefit_n hereby_o 1_o it_o will_v make_v preacher_n very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o jer._n 23.28_o know_v that_o their_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v as_o chaff_n to_o wheat_n where_o they_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.8_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v practise_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 2_o 46._o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 3_o it_o be_v practise_v of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o he_o matth._n 17.10_o 4_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v hereby_o doubt_n will_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o question_n clear_v 5_o hereby_o we_o may_v witness_v against_o destructive_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o silent_a denial_n of_o christ_n 6_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o seducement_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n while_o too_o oft_o gross_a error_n be_v swallow_v down_o all_o be_v silent_a 7_o as_o the_o preacher_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o shall_v they_o herein_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2.7_o 8_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n people_n be_v apt_a to_o go_v away_o and_o misreport_n doctrine_n rom._n 3.8_o object_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o reply_n make_v it_o will_v set_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tumult_n answ_n such_o tumult_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o deliver_v question_v and_o yet_o christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n permit_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rude_a multitude_n who_o think_v the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_a duty_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o partly_o from_o the_o passionateness_n and_o pride_n of_o protessour_n and_o church-member_n who_o possible_o may_v in_o a_o masterly_a way_n call_v in_o question_n upon_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n the_o clear_a truth_n james_n 3.1_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n 2_o if_o any_o such_o tumult_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o elder_n to_o silence_v it_o rule_n in_o reply_v for_o this_o doctrine_n will_v through_o pride_n etc._n etc._n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v 1_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o circumstantial_o but_o in_o fundamental_o either_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_v so_o when_o peter_n walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n but_o dissemble_v paul_n oppose_v he_o before_o all_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n gal._n 2.11_o 14._o 2_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o such_o point_n which_o the_o preacher_n shall_v cite_v as_o doubtful_a wherein_o he_o
2_o cor._n 4.8_o because_o god_n come_v for_o our_o rescue_n persecute_v of_o man_n but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o evil_n be_v imprisonment_n how_o comfortable_a be_v paul_n and_o silas_n in_o it_o if_o burn_v and_o martyrdom_n god_n will_v either_o abate_v the_o fire_n or_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o martyr_n once_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o 2_o be_v exhort_v that_o you_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a jer._n 46.5_o pashur_n have_v fear_v round_o about_o jer._n 20.4_o zedekiah_n in_o his_o fear_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n melt_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n come_v against_o they_o jos_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n when_o they_o see_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n on_o one_o side_n that_o they_o can_v not_o retreat_v thereto_o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v upon_o they_o be_v amaze_v judg._n 20.40_o 41._o we_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n sometime_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n look_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 21.26_o sometime_o our_o heart_n tremble_v because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o as_o eli_n his_o heart_n do_v sometime_o fear_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n now_o to_o quiet_v our_o heart_n under_o all_o fear_n consider_v 1_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n man_n or_o devil_n can_v cast_v upon_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 2_o get_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o obtain_v pardon_n when_o this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v courageous_a 1_o cor._n 15.57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n then_o death_n will_v be_v like_o a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n without_o this_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v free_a from_o terror_n 3_o look_v on_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n as_o thus_o i_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o i_o i_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o thorough_a change_n i_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o eye_n god_n discourage_v fear_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o support_a reason_n the_o soul_n be_v reasonable_a must_v needs_o close_o with_o reason_n 4_o forethink_a of_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v and_o set_v christ_n against_o all_o so_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n no_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o 5_o get_v god_n fear_n this_o will_v much_o eat_v out_o false_a fear_n matth._n 10.28_o as_o the_o true_a serpent_n eat_v up_o the_o false_a see_v esai_n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o 6_o exercise_n confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psal_n 56.3_o 4._o in_o god_n will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o esai_n 43.1_o 2._o 7_o get_v god_n on_o your_o side_n psal_n 118.4_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o though_o the_o wave_n break_v themselves_o against_o it_o yet_o it_o remain_v firm_a rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o viz._n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o else_o no_o man_n have_v more_o enemy_n than_o a_o christian_a this_o make_v paul_n so_o courageous_a at_o corinth_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o yea_o this_o make_v paul_n not_o to_o fear_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v every_o moment_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o act_v 27.23_o 24._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n this_o make_v david_n not_o to_o fear_v though_o a_o army_n of_o man_n be_v come_v against_o he_o psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o see_v psal_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o rid_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o fear_n 1_o they_o procure_v great_a torment_n to_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o hence_o ezekiel_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n say_v they_o shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n with_o quake_v and_o drink_v their_o water_n with_o carefulness_n tremble_v and_o astonishment_n ezek._n 12.18_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o these_o slavish_a fear_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 3_o these_o fear_n be_v sometime_o worse_o than_o the_o evil_n themselves_o fear_v 2_o king_n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o the_o syrian_n in_o a_o vain_a fear_n run_v away_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o plunder_v of_o israel_n psal_n 53.5_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v 4_o many_o person_n have_v their_o slavish_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o saul_n fear_v david_n will_v get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n base_o to_o prevent_v it_o but_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n fear_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o let_v christ_n alone_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v all_o from_o they_o 5_o these_o carnal_a fear_n be_v full_a of_o mischief_n as_o 1_o to_o exalt_v creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o expose_v we_o to_o a_o snare_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n many_o dare_v not_o do_v duty_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n 3_o these_o fear_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v fear_v of_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n life_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o good_a have_v the_o true_a content_n therewith_o for_o the_o loss_n whereof_o we_o be_v habitual_o prepare_v rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o though_o these_o fear_n may_v sometime_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o self-reformation_n yet_o usual_o this_o reformation_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o fear_n last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o fear_n remain_v psal_n 107.26_o as_o we_o see_v in_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n job_n 41.25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a be_v afraid_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o we_o see_v how_o in_o time_n of_o fear_n man_n reform_v but_o see_v how_o unsound_a it_o be_v last_v no_o long_a than_o the_o danger_n last_v psal_n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a way_n as_o the_o heathen_a aeolus_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n but_o in_o a_o real_a way_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n hence_o mark_n have_v it_o peace_n and_o be_v still_o mar._n 4.39_o he_o reprove_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v reprove_v a_o servant_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n who_o can_v command_v wind_n and_o sea_n save_o god_n alone_o as_o his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o quiet_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o power_n can_v quiet_v the_o storm_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o good_a man_n and_o the_o storm_n that_o satan_n temptation_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n so_o when_o there_o be_v passionate_a storm_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o calm_a it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o a_o storm_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v christ_n speak_v alike_o to_o wind_n and_o storm_n disease_n and_o devil_n he_o quiet_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o can_v he_o quiet_a storm_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n psal_n 65.7_o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n only_o in_o these_o time_n of_o confusion_n let_v we_o awake_v the_o lord_n
country_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o christ_n luke_n 8.38_o 3_o his_o obedience_n when_o christ_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v try_v whether_o that_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o christ_n may_v by_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n become_v effectual_a withal_o in_o send_v he_o thus_o christ_n show_v that_o a_o active_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o contemplative_a first_o the_o body_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n and_o then_o be_v refresh_v by_o contemplation_n chap._n ix_o v._o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n into_o his_o own_o city_n capernaum_n whence_o late_o he_o come_v v._o 1._o 2_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o not_o only_o heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o also_o forgive_a his_o sin_n v._o 2._o 3_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o his_o forgive_n the_o palsey-man_n v._o 3._o 4_o christ_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o by_o his_o know_v their_o thought_n why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n v._o 4._o 2_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a v._o 5_o 6._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v q._n d._n you_o think_v it_o hard_a to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n man_n than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v hard_o therefore_o can_v i_o without_o blasphemy_n do_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o 5_o the_o effect_n this_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o multitude_n they_o 1_o marvel_v 2_o glorify_a god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n v._o 8._o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v of_o capernaum_n call_v his_o own_o because_o usual_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o preach_v more_o sermon_n and_o do_v more_o miracle_n there_o than_o elsewhere_o that_o capernaum_n be_v mean_v here_o appear_v mark_n 2.1_o matthew_n say_v cap._n 4.13_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n a_o palsy_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o motion_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v move_v or_o walk_v hence_o this_o palsy_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o four_o mar._n 2.3_o for_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o well_o and_o healthy_a succour_n the_o sick_a luke_n set_v down_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v in_o hence_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o palsey-man_n uncovered_v the_o roof_n and_o let_v down_o the_o palsey-man_n to_o christ_n though_o doubtless_o the_o rubbish_n do_v fall_v down_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n offend_v herewith_o learn_v we_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o he_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o christ_n see_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o speak_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n can_v profit_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o hereby_o christ_n apply_v pardon_n to_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v who_o help_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o nothing_o will_v cheer_v the_o soul_n unless_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o it_o not_o to_o have_v a_o disease_n remove_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n of_o disease_n but_o of_o sin_n first_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o then_o heal_v the_o palsy_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o disease_n whereas_o the_o conscience_n of_o former_a evil_n may_v perplex_v the_o palsey-man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v heal_v christ_n tell_v he_o that_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v heal_v this_o be_v not_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a miracle_n but_o faith_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o the_o palsey-man_n have_v not_o before_o by_o christ_n his_o speak_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v it_o before_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o son_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o forgive_v his_o sin_n before_o heal_v of_o he_o answ_n 1_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o effect_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n palsy_n and_o other_o disease_n arise_v rather_o from_o sin_n then_o from_o natural_a cause_n 2_o that_o forseeing_a the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n his_o miracle_n christ_n may_v prove_v his_o godhead_n first_o by_o this_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n second_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o may_v see_v christ_n bounty_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o whole_a man_n joh._n 7.23_o learn_v we_o from_o our_o affliction_n to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v here_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a 1_o because_o none_o can_v forgive_v offence_n against_o god_n but_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v 2_o because_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v the_o guilt_n but_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n but_o the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o the_o assumption_n hence_o christprove_v himself_o by_o two_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v god_n within_o themselves_o not_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v murmur_v one_o among_o another_o of_o christ_n do_n hence_o matthew_n say_v not_o v._o 4._o jesus_n know_v their_o word_n but_o say_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n now_o that_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o be_v as_o mark_n tell_v we_o cap._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o isa_n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n mic._n 6.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n remember_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n conceive_v these_o murmur_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o man_n blaspheme_v omit_v the_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o signify_v to_o arrogate_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n the_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n think_v this_o power_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 12.7_o nathan_n to_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v incommunicable_a now_o christ_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n 1_o work_n a_o miracle_n 2_o search_n their_o heart_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o 11._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.27_o yet_o be_v the_o argue_v of_o these_o scribe_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o reason_n thus_o god_n never_o give_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n hitherto_o therefore_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o v._o 4._o and_o
i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n think_v of_o leave_v their_o formality_n revenge_n but_o be_v never_o better_a they_o think_v of_o hell_n but_o consider_v not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n 5_o it_o be_v no_o good_a pulse_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v present_o tire_v with_o good_a thought_n but_o never_o weary_a with_o worldly_a thought_n rom._n 8.5_o 4_o exh._n rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o spot_n upon_o thy_o apparel_n because_o man_n behold_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endure_v spot_n upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v i_o know_v we_o can_v keep_v evil_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v quiet_a there_o the_o mariner_n can_v hinder_v water_n from_o leak_a into_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o pump_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o drown_v the_o ship_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n 6_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o thought_n must_v one_o day_n be_v lay_v open_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccl._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.16_o luke_n 12.2_o 2_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o hence_o call_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o still_o they_o labour_v to_o purify_v themselves_o 3_o wicked_a thought_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v destruction_n act_v 8.21_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n esai_n 59.7_o 4_o wicked_a thought_n beside_o their_o own_o pollution_n alienum_fw-la intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohihet_fw-la alienum_fw-la will_v keep_v out_o good_a thought_n pr._n 1.22_o 23._o while_o the_o scorner_n love_v scorn_v and_o the_o simple_a one_o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n say_v turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 5_o evil_a thought_n allow_v or_o permit_v will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a word_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n yea_o and_o evil_a action_n hamans_n cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o a_o evil_a thought_n esth_n 3.5_o 6_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o 7_o remedy_n against_o wicked_a thought_n 1_o get_v thy_o heart_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o think_v good_a thought_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v evil_a thought_n come_v from_o it_o matth._n 15.19_o 2_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v anatomize_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 90.8.94.11_o job_n 31.1_o 4._o 3_o get_v god_n fear_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o grace_n be_v clean_a psa_n 19.9_o by_o this_o grace_n joseph_n keep_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o mal._n 3.16_o 4_o inure_v your_o heart_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v herein_o psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n will_v hardly_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n pray_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v ever_o acceptable_a psal_n 19.14_o 5_o apply_v the_o command_n against_o wicked_a thought_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o reason_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o thought_n here_o i_o judge_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v mean_v see_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v have_v every_o individual_a thought_n bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o however_o it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o command_n help_v against_o wicked_a thought_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n against_o unclean_a thought_n apply_v matth._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o in_o his_o heart_n against_o proud_a thought_n apply_v prov._n 16.5.21.4.28.15_o 6_o use_v watchfulness_n against_o they_o deut._n 15.9_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 7_o study_v good_a thought_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n psal_n 48.9_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n 1_o thought_n be_v the_o declaratives_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n fire_n honey_n gold_n show_v by_o their_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n be_v worldly_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v such_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o it_o many_o mile_n off_o but_o by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v immediate_o therefrom_o 2_o thought_n be_v the_o soul_n servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v matth._n 8.8_o so_o bid_v your_o thought_n think_v upon_o grace_n or_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v it_o send_v they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o they_o will_v go_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n they_o will_v go_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o yourselves_o by_o reflection_n 3_o thought_n be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o symptom_n so_o may_v we_o know_v the_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o free_a act_n a_o man_n sometime_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v work_v not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o always_o think_v as_o he_o will_v now_o if_o you_o will_v judge_n of_o a_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o what_o he_o do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v christ_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o in_o heart_n therefore_o the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n 2_o thought_n be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o always_o pray_v and_o read_v but_o we_o be_v always_o think_v that_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v always_o think_v on_o 3_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o univocal_a act_n of_o light_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o univocal_a act_n of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n be_v stink_n so_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thought_n if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a so_o be_v the_o heart_n 5_o thought_n be_v god_n tribute_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v for_o fire_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n thereof_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n and_o withhold_v thy_o thought_n 6_o thought_n be_v a_o man_n companion_n a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a what_o companion_n he_o have_v you_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o but_o your_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o you_o nay_o they_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o another_o world_n 7_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n call_v for_o our_o thought_n to_o be_v for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n
the_o thessalonian_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 3_o direction_n in_o difficult_a case_n together_o with_o satisfaction_n in_o scruple_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o person_n be_v keep_v in_o peace_n john_n 9.3_o 4_o to_o kindle_v affection_n when_o soul_n be_v dead_a how_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 20.36_o and_o tyre_n act_v 21.5_o kindle_v and_o the_o three_o thousand_o prick_v act_n 2.37_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v on_o fire_n while_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o 5_o relation_n keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n father_n child_n husband_n wife_n prince_n subject_n master_n servant_n 6_o soul_n watchfulness_n heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n isai_n 62.6_o 7._o 7_o they_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o a_o people_n isai_n 62.6_o 7._o 8_o they_o gather_v god_n harvest_n into_o barn_n that_o be_v soul_n into_o church_n here_o and_o into_o glory_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n seven_n ground_n hereof_o 1_o the_o need_n there_o be_v of_o such_o labourer_n as_o a_o field_n will_v be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n if_o the_o husbandman_n send_v not_o labourer_n into_o it_o so_o will_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o labourer_n to_o weed_n and_o as_o when_o corn_n be_v ripe_a it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o shatter_v if_o there_o be_v not_o labourer_n to_o inn_n it_o so_o people_n of_o good_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o decline_v where_o there_o be_v not_o labourer_n to_o perfect_v young_a comer_n on_o the_o need_n of_o such_o be_v see_v in_o that_o yearly_a there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o bear_v child_n of_o wrath._n and_o in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o decay_n and_o cooling_n 2_o the_o great_a blessing_n there_o be_v by_o such_o ministry_n and_o labour_n and_o needs_o must_v it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n because_o it_o root_v out_o that_o which_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o place_n i_o mean_v sin_n prov._n 28.2_o yea_o nothing_o do_v more_o bless_v a_o place_n than_o such_o labourer_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o the_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n that_o come_v to_o rehoboam_n strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 3_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v god_n it_o be_v call_v his_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o it_o now_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n send_v be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n 4_o because_o they_o can_v preach_v unless_o he_o send_v they_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o send_v be_v to_o have_v ability_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n this_o send_v be_v 1_o inward_a when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n stamp_v upon_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o work_n isai_n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o outward_a because_o too_o many_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v themselves_o forward_o this_o way_n hence_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o person_n that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o man_n thereunto_o appoint_v else_o jer._n 23.21_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v 5_o as_o the_o primitive_a work_n of_o send_v be_v god_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o send_v which_o be_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o be_v send_v when_o god_n have_v send_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n to_o isaiah_n with_o a_o coal_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v his_o mouth_n mean_v a_o burn_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n than_o answer_v v._o 8._o here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o isai_n 6.6_o 7._o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ability_n shall_v be_v forward_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o out_o of_o love_n to_o soul_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o yea_o they_o must_v out_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 5.2_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 6_o all_o the_o success_n that_o be_v in_o any_o man_n ministry_n how_o full_o soever_o send_v or_o how_o willing_a of_o himself_o for_o to_o go_v be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o succeed_a and_o make_v ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o send_v we_o preach_v to_o person_n to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n act_v 26.18_o but_o god_n turn_v they_o isaiah_n preach_v a_o long_a time_n isai_n 53.1_o yet_o because_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o few_o convert_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n yea_o he_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o god_n go_v along_o peter_n shall_v at_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o all_o our_o preach_a be_v but_o as_o the_o rig_v of_o the_o sail_n which_o avail_v not_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_n when_o he_o open_v none_o can_v shut_v when_o he_o shut_v none_o can_v open_v rev._n 3.7_o 8._o yet_o must_v we_o in_o a_o patient_a manner_n make_v trial_n what_o success_n god_n will_v give_v we_o in_o our_o ministry_n imitate_v peter_n luke_n 5.5_o who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o yet_o will_v at_o christ_n word_n further_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o true_o person_n send_v by_o god_n usual_o have_v their_o labour_n bless_v to_o the_o convert_n and_o build_v up_o of_o some_o soul_n jer._n 23.21_o 22._o 7_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o work_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o he_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n revel_v 1.16_o 20._o now_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n jer._n 1.18_o 19_o say_v god_n to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o not_o prevail_v see_v god_n maintain_v person_n herein_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o have_v the_o send_n of_o they_o chap._n x._o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v 1_o the_o occasion_n and_o coherence_n which_o be_v multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o cap._n 9.7_o see_v they_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o consult_v to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o before_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n which_o the_o disciple_n doubtless_o do_v hence_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n send_v forth_o labourer_n even_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o this_o send_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v luke_n 6._o when_o christ_n choose_v they_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v send_v out_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o who_o he_o send_v out_o first_o to_o be_v disciple_n before_o he_o will_v send_v they_o out_o he_o mention_n not_o here_o their_o choose_n but_o only_o their_o send_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o before_o 3_o that_o this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n differ_v from_o that_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v matth._n 28.19_o this_o be_v only_o particular_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v for_o they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o contrary_o this_o send_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o that_o the_o commission_n here_o and_o there_o do_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a kind_n differ_v and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enlargement_n of_o this_o commission_n but_o another_o 1_o because_o at_o this_o send_v christ_n empower_n they_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n but_o there_o he_o empower_v they_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o 2_o because_o these_o be_v forbid_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o
his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v to_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o joh._n 4.40_o answ_n it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o first_o 2_o or_o else_o because_o christ_n himself_o intend_v to_o go_v thither_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v thither_o 3_o christ_n do_v not_o whole_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n act._n 13.46_o these_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a religion_n together_o 1_o king_n 17.24.33_o v._o 6._o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n christ_n be_v send_v matth._n 15.24_o by_o these_o lose_a sheep_n christ_n mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o levi_n who_o come_v back_o out_o of_o captivity_n to_o who_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o tribe_n join_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o he_o call_v they_o lose_v sheep_n because_o they_o want_v good_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o mean_a time_n they_o as_o all_o other_o preacher_n ought_v to_o do_v must_v contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o lawful_a call_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20.28_o these_o israelite_n be_v call_v sheep_n psal_n 74.1.79.13.80.1_o they_o be_v call_v lose_v because_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n psal_n 14.3_o 4._o matth._n 18.10_o sundry_a of_o these_o be_v reprobate_n yet_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o people_n and_o be_v a_o national_a church_n v._o 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_a christ_n enjoin_v these_o twelve_o to_o wit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n wherein_o by_o the_o drive_v out_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o their_o other_o enemy_n the_o messiah_n will_v place_v they_o christ_n therefore_o bid_v his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o earth_n yet_o that_o kingdom_n be_v far_o off_o there_o be_v another_o kingdom_n near_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v throw_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o translate_n his_o people_n thereinto_o col._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o that_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n they_o shall_v receive_v this_o king_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n rule_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n every_o purpose_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n which_o other_o term_n express_v thus_o luk._n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o twelve_o only_o repeat_v these_o word_n but_o under_o they_o be_v express_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o resurrection_n last_o judgement_n heaven_n hell_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o both_o in_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n the_o future_a punishment_n that_o will_v betide_v those_o who_o refuse_v the_o present_a grace_n offer_v but_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n doubtless_o they_o insist_v hereupon_o especial_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o faithful_a preach_n which_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o preach_n it_o be_v that_o lose_a sheep_n be_v bring_v home_o into_o christ_n fold_n v._o 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v christ_n show_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v use_v the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n together_o with_o their_o preach_n with_o all_o freeness_n and_o readiness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v their_o miracle_n when_o there_o be_v any_o need_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v thereto_o or_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v need_n of_o confirmation_n for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o get_v authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o good_a will_n to_o their_o person_n and_o these_o miracle_n shall_v supply_v their_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o language_n there_o be_v many_o who_o other_o adjurer_n and_o enchanter_n and_o your_o witch_n can_v not_o cure_v very_o many_o of_o our_o man_n i_o say_v christian_n have_v heal_v and_o do_v heal_v adjure_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n disarm_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o man_n that_o have_v possess_v they_o just_a mart._n apol._n 1._o p._n 35._o the_o power_n of_o his_o name_n devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v who_o be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n obey_v we_o just_a count_v triph_n p._n 191._o see_v the_o same_o p._n 235._o also_o p._n 243._o and_o justin_n add_v if_o you_o adjure_v devil_n by_o the_o name_n of_o your_o king_n prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o now_o as_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v sundry_a miracle_n to_o gain_v belief_n to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o like_a power_n for_o the_o same_o end_n only_o whereas_o some_o of_o moses_n miracle_n be_v for_o terror_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o they_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scholar_n of_o physician_n get_v the_o skill_n of_o heal_a disease_n with_o a_o great_a expense_n of_o time_n and_o study_n and_o not_o without_o great_a charge_n of_o money_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o cost_n or_o labour_n therefore_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o you_o must_v not_o make_v sale_n of_o miracle_n to_o covetousness_n or_o vain_a glory_n for_o he_o well_o know_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n hang_v after_o money_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o covetousness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o elisha_n will_v take_v nothing_o of_o naaman_n for_o heal_v his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.16_o and_o gehezi_n take_v money_n herein_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o same_o leprosy_n when_o magus_n will_v have_v buy_v this_o power_n peter_n say_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o act._n 8.20_o reasins_z why_o they_o may_v take_v nothing_o for_o do_v miracle_n 1_o the_o sell_n of_o they_o pervert_v the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n covetous_a lust_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n 2_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o ambassador_n to_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o prince_n favour_n which_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o subject_n 3_o that_o while_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v free_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v accept_v for_o man_n do_v less_o esteem_v those_o benefit_n which_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n can_v recompense_v quest_n whether_o do_v this_o precept_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v belong_v to_o one_o or_o both_o these_o precept_n or_o to_o the_o latter_a only_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n answ_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a think_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o latter_a howbeit_o to_o covenant_n for_o a_o reward_n for_o such_o a_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o appoint_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v say_v some_o doubtless_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o compact_v with_o any_o man_n for_o any_o miracle_n do_v for_o
mouth_n and_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v and_o here_o christ_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v viz._n whence_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o speak_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o cause_n against_o council_n great_a assembly_n and_o prince_n who_o many_o time_n with_o their_o presence_n astonish_v great_a orator_n to_o this_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o tongue_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n v._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o christ_n further_o strengthen_v his_o disciple_n as_o to_o discouragement_n about_o their_o own_o weakness_n whereas_o they_o may_v object_v we_o be_v fisherman_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v unlearned_a be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o will_v a_o father_n leave_v a_o child_n when_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o life_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n and_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n leave_v you_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n sure_o no._n and_o look_v as_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o dictate_v unto_o you_o fit_a argument_n and_o apology_n but_o also_o shall_v form_v your_o tongue_n to_o express_v they_o even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o your_o adversary_n the_o council_n act_v 4.13_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v act_v 5.27_o 28_o 29._o act_n 7.51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o now_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o not_o so_o much_o you_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o you_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o assist_v be_v much_o but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o without_o which_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o best_a part_n and_o ability_n will_v fail_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a assistant_n than_o this_o spirit_n luk._n 21.15_o this_o comparative_a speech_n be_v like_o that_o matth._n 9.13_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sacrifice_n as_o mercy_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o your_o cause_n as_o i_o and_o my_o father_n therefore_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v answer_v for_o you_o as_o when_o balaams_n ass_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ass_n that_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ass_n numb_a 22.28_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.19_o and_o in_o stephen_n v._o 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n here_o be_v a_o three_o evil_a to_o which_o christian_n must_v look_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o viz._n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o of_o their_o own_o kinsman_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o hatred_n they_o have_v against_o you_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a affection_n hence_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o bond_n of_o natural_a love_n hence_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n kindred_n that_o not_o only_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 7.5_o but_o also_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a mark_v 3.21_o so_o be_v it_o in_o worldly_a man_n who_o hate_v their_o relation_n for_o difference_n of_o religion_n hence_o ishmael_n hate_v isaak_n and_o esau_n persecute_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la slay_v his_o brother_n john_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n sleydan_n lib._n 17._o we_o see_v the_o like_a history_n in_o the_o life_n of_o woodman_n persecute_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n this_o shall_v quiet_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n rage_n against_o we_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o shall_v also_o learn_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o carnal_a relation_n how_o near_o soever_o ally_v to_o we_o micah_n 7.5_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v you_o not_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n he_o that_o be_v false_a in_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o friend_n learn_v also_o in_o decline_a time_n when_o friend_n prove_v false_a to_o look_v to_o god_n micah_n 7.6_o 7._o the_o son_n dishonour_v his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n rise_v up_o against_o her_o mother_n therefore_o say_v micah_n i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n this_o unfaithfulness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o symptom_n of_o those_o bad_a time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o frame_n of_o many_o carnal_a heart_n since_o v._o 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o receive_v not_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n noble_a or_o base_a whether_o kindred_n or_o stranger_n old_a and_o young_a wicked_a man_n hate_v all_o good_a man_n if_o not_o actual_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o yet_o habitual_o they_o do_v if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o will_v hate_v they_o even_o for_o the_o good_a in_o they_o psalm_n 38.20_o which_o hatred_n proceed_v from_o that_o enmity_n put_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o love_n arise_v from_o similitude_n so_o do_v hatred_n from_o dissimilitude_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v john_n 7.7_o why_o because_o i_o testify_v the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a the_o world_n also_o hate_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o a_o powerful_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o gentile_n rage_v much_o as_o augustine_n observe_v because_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v worship_v alone_o now_o they_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o their_o other_o god_n continue_v to_o they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n for_o he_o alone_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o carnal_a protestant_n rage_n against_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o time_n if_o they_o will_v witness_v christ_n in_o any_o powerful_a manner_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n further_o than_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v i_o be_o guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o evil_n say_v bradford_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o my_o enemy_n persecute_v in_o i_o but_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n urge_v a_o union_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n hence_o those_o who_o urge_v herein_o be_v hate_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o expose_v to_o some_o present_a cross_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n for_o scholar_n to_o be_v call_v by_o their_o master_n name_n as_o aristotelean_n pythagorean_n so_o christian_n be_v call_v from_o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n act_v 11.26_o and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o master_n be_v it_o that_o christian_n suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.15_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a act_v 5.41_o peter_n and_o john_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v here_n be_v 1_o a_o duty_n 2_o a_o promise_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n hatred_n adversity_n to_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o of_o life_n to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o once_o and_o again_o to_o overcome_v but_o to_o overcome_v and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o though_o they_o be_v long_o they_o will_v
he_o have_v a_o implicit_a like_n to_o the_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n wear_v plain_a clothes_n if_o to_o vainglory_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o your_o praise_n if_o to_o lie_v tell_v no_o doubtful_a story_n if_o to_o whisper_v speak_v spare_o of_o other_o man_n action_n especial_o of_o your_o enemy_n 10_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v in_o secret_a leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o curse_n the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o block_n thou_o lay_v oh_o but_o god_n see_v and_o his_o fear_n must_v keep_v thou_o and_o i_o from_o secret_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 31.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o 11_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n eccles_n 5.2_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n in_o cornelius_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v we_o from_o god_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 28.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n to_o holy_a service_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o psalm_n 5.7_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o labour_n after_o god_n fear_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearless_a saint_n be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n in_o sin_n and_o where_o saint_n be_v most_o fearless_a as_o in_o calamitous_a time_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearful_a most_o man_n be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v and_o cry_v at_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o at_o bull-beggar_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o wit_n water_n fire_n knife_n etc._n etc._n so_o most_o man_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o grief_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v astonishment_n and_o endless_a misery_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o mean_n to_o god_n fear_n 1_o god_n must_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o man_n must_v teach_v it_o psalm_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o other_o affection_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o on_o great_a person_n prov._n 29.25_o on_o worldly_a trouble_n hence_o its_o god_n work_v to_o place_v our_o fear_n on_o a_o right_a object_n hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 86.10_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 2_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n see_v that_o you_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 3_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n we_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o we_o much_o more_o when_o god_n eye_n behold_v we_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18._o though_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n v._o 20_o 21._o what_o make_v job_n fear_v to_o sin_n see_v cap._n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n 4_o look_v upon_o and_o believe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n isai_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n all_o nation_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v with_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o a_o balance_n compare_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n put_v therein_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o v._o 11_o 17._o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 76._o v._o 5._o to_o v._o 10._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o especial_o behold_v god_n power_n in_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n job_n 41.10_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n job_n say_v shall_v not_o even_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o also_o v._n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v notable_a to_o stand_v against_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n himself_o beside_o all_o other_o he_o have_v one_o power_n to_o convey_v a_o invisible_a horror_n into_o thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o jer._n 20.4_o see_v it_o in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 5_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v he_o believe_v the_o threaten_n against_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n by_o faith_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n eve_n contrary_o mince_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 3.3_o when_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o she_o change_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v the_o threaten_a be_v thus_o lessen_v she_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o ruin_v herself_o and_o posterity_n there_o be_v terrible_a threat_n against_o sinner_n see_v deut._n 29.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psalm_n 11.6_o col._n 3.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unless_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n quest_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a fear_n and_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o fear_n be_v answ_n 1_o slavish_a fear_n drive_v from_o god_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 86.11_o 2_o slavish_a fear_n leave_v the_o nature_n filthy_a as_o in_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n cleanse_v psalm_n 19.4_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a person_n serve_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o 3_o slavish_a fear_n have_v torment_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o
love_n of_o sinful_a correspondency_n make_v unhappy_a discovery_n this_o way_n mic._n 7.5_o trust_v not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v not_o confidence_n in_o a_o brother_n 4_o beware_v of_o purpose_v to_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n we_o find_v in_o god_n way_n if_o once_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o god_n plough_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o 5_o beware_v of_o a_o cowardly_a give_v way_n to_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n jeremy_n complain_v there_o be_v some_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o contrary_a paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v entrench_v upon_o your_o name_n estate_n relation_n you_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o and_o not_o spare_v your_o purse_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o nehemiah_n c._n 6.9_o 11_o 15._o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v phil._n 1.27_o 28._o judas_n 3_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o luther_n i_o will_v not_o fly_v god_n assist_v nor_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v rather_o burn_v among_o the_o live_a coal_n than_o stink_v half_o alive_a if_o not_o altogether_o dead_a reason_n thus_o either_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o stir_v we_o a_o foot_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v we_o not_o thorough_a with_o it_o 6_o let_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o if_o not_o in_o a_o same_o opinion_n yet_o in_o a_o charitable_a affection_n and_o unite_a conjunction_n to_o oppose_v wickedness_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o holiness_n divide_v and_o overcome_v be_v the_o old_a maxim_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o father_n that_o give_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n to_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v they_o break_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o quiver_n but_o they_o can_v not_o he_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o after_o to_o take_v out_o a_o single_a arrow_n and_o then_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v break_v they_o he_o make_v the_o application_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o son_n be_v unite_v none_o can_v hurt_v they_o but_o when_o disjoined_a and_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o i_o may_v apply_v this_o fit_o to_o all_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o world_n rage_n psalm_n 133.1_o 3_o use_v consolation_n to_o saint_n under_o much_o opposition_n they_o in_o this_o world_n have_v little_a peace_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o they_o heb._n 4.10_o 11._o rev._n 14.13_o yet_o as_o the_o weather-beaten_a mariner_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o haven_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o arrival_n therein_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o all_o storm_n so_o we_o be_v toss_v under_o a_o continual_a storm_n shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o our_o rest_n to_o these_o contentious_a person_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v tribulation_n rom._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o to_o thou_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n go_v on_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n christian_n be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o grow_v passionate_a under_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n 15.10_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v jeremy_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n obj._n but_o what_o seem_v more_o monstrous_a than_o this_o text_n christ_n seem_v to_o overturn_v all_o law_n which_o ordain_v honour_n and_o love_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n christ_n contrary_a come_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n answ_n the_o near_a end_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o unite_v heart_n but_o the_o separation_n mention_v here_o be_v a_o accidental_a end_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o gospel_n but_o hate_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o variance_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n answ_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a by_o itself_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a only_a by_o accident_n else_o it_o be_v false_a for_o what_o a_o bless_a peace_n shall_v we_o have_v will_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a answ_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o wicked_a man_n hinder_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a through_o wicked_a man_n malice_n oft_o fall_v out_o god_n child_n may_v retort_v those_o word_n which_o eliah_n do_v to_o ahab_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18._o be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n eliah_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n jos_n 7.25_o why_o have_v thou_o trouble_v we_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n trouble_v the_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o witness_v against_o their_o evil_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o which_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o break_v in_o sunder_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n see_v it_o jer_n 12.6_o for_o even_o thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n even_o they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o they_o have_v call_v a_o multitude_n after_o thou_o believe_v they_o not_o though_o they_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o contention_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o world_n think_v this_o a_o intolerable_a wrong_n to_o make_v a_o departure_n the_o mother_n be_v angry_a with_o her_o daughter_n for_o it_o and_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n yea_o sometime_o a_o church_n with_o a_o member_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o conscience_n pure_a church-communion_n be_v a_o high_a privilege_n but_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n be_v too_o high_a a_o price_n for_o it_o v._o 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n christ_n have_v in_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o variance_n the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o of_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9.6_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.11_o but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n and_o wickedness_n to_o be_v reprove_v he_o come_v to_o close_v up_o all_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o unconverted_a wife_n or_o servant_n will_v oppose_v the_o convert_a husband_n and_o master_n as_o christ_n have_v prepare_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o the_o enmity_n of_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n which_o word_n be_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o jer._n 9.4_o take_v you_o heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v utter_o supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o slander_n so_o now_o christ_n prepare_v his_o disciple_n against_o all_o enmity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n some_o time_n the_o child_n be_v angry_a with_o
in_o preach_v the_o receiver_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n the_o prophet_n have_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o will_v answer_v to_o our_o measure_n of_o love_n here_o for_o as_o in_o humane_a law_n the_o receiver_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o traitor_n incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o thief_n so_o the_o receiver_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o the_o prophet_n the_o elm_n that_o uphold_v the_o vine_n be_v respect_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vine_n without_o which_o the_o vine_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o that_o tarry_v with_o the_o stuff_n and_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n do_v alike_o share_v in_o the_o spoil_n 1_o sam._n 30.24_o so_o he_o that_o nourish_v a_o prophet_n for_o to_o preach_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n else_o he_o can_v not_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o assistance_n and_o love_n wherewith_o he_o assist_v that_o prophet_n and_o some_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o receive_v comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o crown_n with_o they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n such_o as_o be_v companion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v gazing-stock_n for_o christ_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o heb._n 10.33_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v his_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n but_o such_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o as_o of_o old_a he_o value_v prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n psalm_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o do_v he_o now_o not_o only_o forbid_v harm_v they_o but_o command_v to_o do_v they_o good_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n by_o this_o christ_n mean_v godly_a man_n obs_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o justification_n psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o consist_v in_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paul_n know_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o righteousness_n or_o else_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v a_o dead_a man_n upon_o his_o leg_n who_o present_o fall_v down_o rom._n 10.3_o 4._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o uprightness_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o bent_n or_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reserve_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n deut._n 6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o this_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o own_o person_n be_v call_v inherent_a job_n 27.5_o 6._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v integrity_n consist_v in_o a_o universal_a bend_v of_o heart_n to_o all_o god_n command_n be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n luke_n 1.6_o it_o be_v say_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v why_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a of_o this_o job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n godly_a walk_v or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n do_v adorn_v he_o before_o man_n as_o brave_a apparel_n do_v those_o that_o put_v it_o on_o revel_v 19.8_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n he_o mean_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o adorn_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o answer_v divine_a justice_n gal._n 3.10_o 1â—_n so_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n adorn_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.1.2_o and_o of_o man_n moses_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o wormwood_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o that_o thou_o believe_v for_o that_o a_o new_a life_n ought_v to_o follow_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o obedience_n luth._o tom._n 4.198_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o justification_n 1_o for_o a_o absolution_n in_o judgement_n in_o opposition_n to_o condemnation_n prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v alike_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o by_o consider_v what_o condemnation_n be_v we_o may_v know_v what_o justification_n be_v condemnation_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n adjudge_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n for_o some_o capital_a crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o judgement_n absolution_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n acquit_v a_o innocent_a person_n his_o righteousness_n appear_v in_o judgement_n thus_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o frame_v a_o indictment_n against_o they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v through_o christ_n his_o die_a and_o rise_v we_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n we_o believe_v on_o he_o 2_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a righteousness_n whereby_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o throw_v down_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n as_o junius_n read_v it_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o iustùs_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la seldom_o be_v the_o word_n thus_o take_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o habitual_a effect_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o quantity_n or_o quality_n the_o epithet_n denote_v with_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o in_o glorify_v magnify_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n we_o glorify_v and_o sanctify_v god_n not_o by_o make_v he_o of_o vile_a and_o profane_a to_o become_v glorious_a and_o holy_a but_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v such_o mary_n magnify_v the_o lord_n not_o by_o make_v he_o of_o little_a to_o become_v great_a but_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v great_a the_o peripatetic_n say_v that_o by_o do_v just_a and_o temperate_a thing_n we_o be_v make_v just_a and_o temperate_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o be_v make_v just_a and_o temperate_a we_o do_v just_a and_o temperate_a thing_n luth._o tom._n 2_o lat_fw-la now_o the_o justification_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o degree_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o so_o if_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n we_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n by_o it_o rom._n 10.5_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o
do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o contrary_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 2.57_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v save_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a also_o v._n 30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o be_v the_o pure_a man_n alive_a and_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o his_o tribunal_n i_o must_v needs_o condemn_v myself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o unto_o i_o will_v condemn_v i_o psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v exeream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o may_v stand_v psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v one_o branch_n of_o any_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v stand_v to_o god_n severe_a trial_n thereof_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n by_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n esa_n 28.20_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o say_v i_o of_o man_n righteousness_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n from_o it_o the_o law_n require_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o habitual_a in_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a person_n 2_o actual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_a work_n both_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n incur_v damnation_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v remain_v justify_v by_o his_o habit_n nay_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n produce_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o adam_n what_o man_n be_v there_o can_v perform_v these_o two_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v yea_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v see_v weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o sinking_n in_o his_o hope_n psalm_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n esa_n 64.6_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n obj._n if_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v stain_v esa_n 64.6_o why_o shall_v we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v stain_v there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o they_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o the_o oar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a that_o god_n pardon_v the_o ill_a and_o accept_v the_o good_a a_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n though_o much_o of_o what_o he_o eat_v turn_n to_o putrefaction_n this_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o have_v much_o indwelling_a corruption_n 2_o saint_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n see_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o because_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o no_o man_n in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n can_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o 4_o because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a and_o tremble_a 2_o the_o second_o righteousness_n whereby_o person_n stand_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v man_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n true_a believer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o when_o that_o merciful_a father_n do_v see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v the_o elect_a say_v be_v thou_o peter_n that_o denier_n paul_n that_o persecutor_n david_n that_o adulterer_n that_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n in_o paradise_n that_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o tom._n 4.94_o let_v the_o law_n rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_v sweet_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o concern_v justification_n consider_v 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o generally_n the_o whole_a trinity_n rom._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n in_o particular_a the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o because_o we_o have_v imputative_a righteousness_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o just_a for_o upon_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n proceed_v for_o upon_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o the_o son_n justify_v we_o meritorious_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n act_n 2.28_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n among_o the_o people_n luth._o in_o gen._n 49._o col._n 1.14_o 20._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n also_o v._o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o yea_o
against_o ourselves_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v heavy_o the_o behold_v of_o any_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v on_o with_o joyfulness_n cheerfulness_n &_o thankfulness_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v perfect_v the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v begin_v how_o small_a soever_o phil._n 1.6_o trial_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 1_o to_o look_v most_o at_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o do_v all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v man_n observation_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v matth._n 6.2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o observation_n of_o man_n his_o endeavour_n flag_n so_o his_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o naughtiness_n from_o man_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o sin_v in_o secret_a many_o will_v say_v have_v we_o not_o write_v many_o book_n preach_v many_o sermon_n build_v hospital_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v thou_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o praise_n and_o credit_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o nor_o zeal_n of_o my_o glory_n contrary_a sincere_a soul_n in_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o glory_n john_n 7.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o 2_o a_o go_v on_o in_o dead_a and_o liveless_a duty_n and_o not_o feel_v his_o deadness_n a_o burden_n he_o count_v they_o a_o task_n a_o penance_n and_o be_v it_o not_o conscience_n will_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o quite_o off_o he_o count_v god_n service_n a_o weariness_n and_o snuff_n at_o it_o though_o god_n saint_n too_o oft_o perform_v dead_a and_o liveless_a duty_n by_o fit_n yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o hypocrite_n differ_v in_o two_o particular_n 1_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o voluntary_a careless_a admission_n of_o roving_n in_o duty_n prov._n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n so_o ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o when_o they_o be_v at_o hear_v their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 2_o the_o hypocrite_n see_v not_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o duty_n job_n 13.16_o he_o only_o be_v my_o salvation_n say_v job_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o because_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o job_n mean_v into_o his_o special_a presence_n for_o into_o his_o omnipresence_n all_o creature_n come_v yea_o the_o devil_n the_o dwell_n in_o and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n special_a presence_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o upright_a psalm_n 140.13_o see_v also_o psalm_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psalm_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n possible_o upright_a man_n may_v so_o formalize_v and_o post_v over_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v see_v no_o face_n of_o god_n therein_o but_o when_o they_o pray_v with_o life_n and_o quicken_a and_o strength_n of_o affection_n than_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 3_o note_n though_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o for_o god_n he_o do_v sundry_a good_a act_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a habit_n or_o inclination_n hos_fw-la 7.16_o they_o return_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a they_o be_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n q._n d._n as_o a_o archer_n when_o he_o shoot_v though_o he_o aim_v never_o so_o well_o at_o the_o white_a yet_o the_o bow_n be_v deceitful_a he_o can_v come_v near_o it_o so_o these_o hypocrite_n who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o pretend_v to_o return_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a their_o prayer_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o hog_n when_o he_o be_v pinch_v or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o wolf_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a yea_o even_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o most_o forbear_v sin_n the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o see_v it_o in_o balaam_n when_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o dare_v not_o curse_v yet_o how_o do_v he_o thirst_v after_o it_o how_o do_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o see_v whether_o god_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o curse_v israel_n at_o one_o time_n will_v let_v he_o curse_v they_o at_o another_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o herodias_n all_o the_o while_n demas_n be_v with_o paul_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o dog_n appetite_n be_v after_o the_o porridge_n pot_n or_o drip_a pan_n though_o he_o stand_v quiet_o by_o it_o or_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o wolf_n appetite_n be_v after_o the_o sheep_n though_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n he_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o so_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n heart_n be_v to_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v though_o by_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o it_o so_o that_o habitual_o he_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o actual_o he_o forbear_v this_o be_v call_v a_o incline_n to_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 66.18_o a_o commit_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o a_o work_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.23_o contrary_o the_o upright_a have_v the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n psal_n 119.6_o also_o v._o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o their_o heart_n stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n v._o 31._o refrain_v the_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n v._o 101._o upright_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discern_v by_o their_o good_a action_n as_o by_o this_o bent_n of_o heart_n see_v 2_o chron._n 19.3.30.18_o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o not_o depart_v from_o god_n judgement_n v._o 102._o a_o keep_n of_o god_n precept_n v._o 106._o a_o incline_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o perform_v god_n statute_n unto_o the_o end_n v._o 112._o isai_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o the_o bent_n of_o upright_a heart_n be_v for_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o readiness_n cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v in_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n require_v so_o paul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v as_o we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n with_o it_o bend_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o haven_n 4_o censoriousness_n of_o other_o man_n action_n when_o thyself_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v mote_n in_o another_o i_o mean_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a be_v liable_a and_o can_v see_v beam_n in_o himself_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n in_o another_o and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n matth._n 23.24_o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 13.13_o 14._o who_o christ_n therefore_o call_v hypocrite_n censure_v christ_n for_o heal_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o on_o that_o same_o day_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o ass_n to_o water_v the_o way_n to_o make_v themselves_o even_o with_o the_o best_a man_n be_v either_o to_o grow_v high_a which_o their_o lust_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o or_o to_o pull_v other_o lower_v hence_o they_o censure_v the_o best_a man_n and_o even_a mote_n in_o such_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n tax_v christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n when_o mean_a time_n their_o own_o heart_n be_v unwashed_a for_o pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o their_o own_o house_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n contrary_a upright_a man_n be_v most_o censorious_a against_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n his_o subject_n doubtless_o have_v much_o provoke_v god_n yet_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o himself_o then_o against_o all_o his_o subject_n so_o nehemiah_n c._n 1.6_o 7._o will_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v less_o time_n and_o more_o compassion_n to_o judge_v other_o 5_o partiality_n in_o obedience_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v only_o do_v some_o or_o many_o thing_n not_o all_o as_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o if_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n not_o all_o and_o withdraw_v from_o some_o evil_n not_o all_o and_o that_o for_o thy_o own_o credit_n profit_n or_o ease_v sake_n and_o not_o god_n sake_n only_o or_o principal_o thou_o be_v a_o plain_a hypocrite_n let_v there_o be_v one_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o which_o thy_o heart_n upon_o deliberation_n will_v or_o must_v say_v thou_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o lord_n than_o it_o thou_o
sundry_a doubt_n of_o other_o man_n act_n and_o yet_o these_o not_o hinder_v our_o own_o act_n nor_o do_v they_o come_v under_o paul_n kind_n of_o doubt_v who_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o man_n own_o act_n our_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n liberty_n 1_o cor._n 10.29_o for_o example_n augustus_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n some_o christian_n doubt_v that_o part_n of_o this_o tax_n will_v be_v bestow_v on_o idol_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v pay_v augustus_n tribute_n their_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n notwithstanding_o these_o doubt_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o doubt_v or_o judge_v what_o augustus_n will_v do_v with_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o officer_n doubt_v the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n yet_o may_v he_o execute_v it_o because_o his_o own_o duty_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n injustice_n be_v not_o i_o be_o a_o church_n member_n i_o doubt_v my_o fellow_n member_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o he_o because_o his_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n thereupon_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o my_o not_o communicate_v not_o my_o doubt_v of_o his_o unsoundness_n a_o soldier_n doubt_v his_o captain_n send_v he_o upon_o a_o unjust_a service_n this_o soldier_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o injustice_n may_v not_o refrain_v 5_o in_o your_o own_o proper_a act_n do_v not_o that_o you_o doubt_v of_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n willing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o friend_n so_o be_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v please_v he_o reas_n 1_o because_o satisfaction_n in_o scruple_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o jew_n doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o their_o member_n may_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11.2_o and_o some_o of_o they_o deal_v with_o peter_n herein_o when_o peter_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_a god_n v._o 18._o then_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v act_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o 2_o clear_v up_o of_o scruple_n tend_v to_o make_v church-communion_n comfortable_a the_o jew_n do_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o gentile_a brethren_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o act_v 15.1_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_a believer_n know_v their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n will_v exclude_v the_o jew_n live_v jewish_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v therefore_o paul_n to_o heal_v the_o scruple_n on_o all_o side_n warn_v the_o jewish_a believer_n so_o to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o gentile_a believer_n of_o wickedness_n and_o warn_v the_o gentile_a believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a believer_n because_o they_o live_v jewish_o nor_o despise_v they_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o to_o church-fellowship_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o judge_n of_o thought_n q.d._n do_v not_o you_o gentile_a believer_n judge_v whether_o they_o use_v these_o ceremonial_a command_n as_o necessary_a or_o as_o profitable_a or_o how_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o rifle_v there_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v their_o thought_n 3_o the_o great_a anguish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n herein_o many_o have_v scruple_n as_o to_o vow_n oath_n restitution_n assurance_n obedience_n to_o man_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o pine_a condition_n for_o many_o year_n together_o when_o one_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n or_o brother_n will_v quiet_v all_o how_o much_o better_o do_v those_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o guilt_n who_o in_o their_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n ask_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n with_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v heal_v all_o the_o scruple_n act_v 2.37_o 38_o 39_o saying_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o have_v another_o scruple_n that_o in_o their_o violence_n against_o christ_n they_o have_v wish_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o their_o child_n this_o scruple_n peter_n answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v they_o for_o to_o satisfy_v afflict_a soul_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isai_n 50.4_o how_o painful_a have_v the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o assurance_n be_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n child_n psal_n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o isai_n 49.14_o 15._o especial_o when_o a_o evil_a day_n come_v as_o sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n how_o will_v these_o scruple_n afflict_v you_o how_o will_v they_o make_v you_o unwilling_a to_o die_v it_o be_v like_a david_n have_v a_o scruple_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n for_o not_o put_v joab_n to_o death_n who_o have_v kill_v two_o innocent_a man_n hence_o he_o give_v solomon_n order_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o now_o when_o he_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o revenge_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o use_v exhort_v to_o clear_v up_o all_o thy_o scruple_n now_o scruple_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o rational_a and_o material_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v a_o scruple_n where_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v whether_o in_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v by_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n as_o josephus_n mention_n or_o whether_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n christ_n answer_v her_o scruple_n 1_o condemn_v her_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o not_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n say_v you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o 2_o commend_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o two_o reason_n v._o 22._o 1_o because_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v 2_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v not_o say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n matth._n 1.19_o 20._o who_o be_v perplex_v about_o the_o put_v away_o of_o mary_n 2_o irrational_a and_o circumstantial_a satan_n pussle_v many_o with_o these_o as_o some_o person_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v money_n because_o they_o can_v not_o remember_v the_o time_n or_o place_n have_v scruple_v whether_o they_o have_v pay_v it_o though_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o pay_v every_o man_n present_o after_o it_o be_v due_a sometime_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v clear_v up_o a_o scruple_n to_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o devil_n come_v a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o and_o endeavour_n to_o trouble_v he_o again_o to_o re-act_n a_o discussion_n of_o the_o same_o question_n in_o both_o which_o case_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n carry_v we_o to_o impertinency_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o make_v we_o walk_v heavy_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o needless_a scruple_n in_o david_n when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n 2_o sam._n 24.4_o 5._o see_v he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o affright_v he_o nor_o to_o impoverish_v he_o but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o innocency_n appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o other_o scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o friday_n whether_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n a_o catechism_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o slight_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o weaken_v but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o conscience_n all_o scruple_n that_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v mean_v to_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o scruple_n 1_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v we_o to_o their_o ordinance_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n col._n
last_o the_o prayer_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 30.27_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a priest_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n even_o unto_o heaven_n we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o a_o bucket_n if_o two_o or_o three_o wind_n will_v not_o fetch_v it_o up_o we_o will_v wind_v it_o high_o and_o high_o till_o it_o do_v come_v up_o so_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o pin_n but_o we_o shall_v wind_v they_o up_o high_a and_o high_o so_o though_o we_o get_v not_o the_o thing_n whole_o that_o we_o desire_v yet_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o heart_n near_o god_n contrary_o hypocritical_a man_n will_v not_o can_v pray_v perseverant_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27.9_o q._n d._n he_o will_v not_o hence_o their_o prayer_n be_v 1_o endless_a that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o speed_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o who_o prayer_n speed_v not_o with_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v endless_a thou_o pray_v against_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o passion_n and_o yet_o remain_v so_o still_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v not_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n to_o what_o end_n be_v thy_o servant_n work_v if_o thy_o business_n be_v not_o dispatch_v 2_o fruitless_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o beggar_n beg_v if_o he_o be_v go_v before_o the_o alm_n be_v bestow_v so_o if_o thou_o go_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v thou_o thy_o beg_n be_v fruitless_a the_o blind_a man_n say_v joh._n 9.31_o we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o may_v some_o say_v why_o by_o experience_n and_o example_n a_o drunkard_n pray_v against_o drunkenness_n that_o god_n will_v heal_v it_o in_o he_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o but_o let_v he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n thou_o may_v see_v god_n hear_v not_o his_o prayer_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o send_v for_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o a_o country_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o cure_v so_o long_o as_o his_o deadly_a disease_n remain_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n malice_n pride_n etc._n etc._n lie_v upon_o he_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o prayer_n i_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o application_n see_v then_o that_o you_o pray_v perseverant_o imitate_v the_o woman_n of_o cana_n who_o will_v take_v no_o manner_n of_o denial_n or_o repulse_n from_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v silent_a sometime_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deny_v she_o i_o be_o not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n imitate_v that_o man_n lu._n 11.5_o 6._o property_n of_o perseverant_a prayer_n 1_o it_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o argument_n job_n 23.4_o i_o will_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n man_n when_o they_o be_v perseverant_o earnest_a for_o a_o thing_n will_v bring_v all_o argument_n to_o effect_v their_o end_n so_o will_v a_o believer_n to_o obtain_v his_o end_n lord_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n who_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o but_o thou_o this_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n esa_n 63.16_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n consider_v my_o frame_n remember_v i_o be_o dust_n psal_n 103.14_o 15._o our_o near_a approach_n to_o death_n when_o we_o can_v no_o more_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 7.21_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n psal_n 115.17_o so_o from_o our_o own_o extremity_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o one_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n psal_n 28.1_o save_v i_o for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v into_o my_o soul_n psal_n 69.1_o from_o our_o own_o helplesness_n otherwise_o ps_n 22.11_o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v jer._n 3.23_o esa_n 63.5_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o scruple_n and_o tentation_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o overwhelming_n of_o spirit_n by_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o calling_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o ask_v jer._n 33._o â—_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n gen._n 32.9_o 10_o 11._o from_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o psal_n 143.8_o from_o former_a experience_n psal_n 44.1_o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n the_o great_a work_n thou_o do_v from_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 44.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o his_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o our_o own_n not_o live_v in_o sin_n psal_n 86.2_o hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a from_o our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n psal_n 86.3_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o daily_a from_o the_o plentiful_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n ps_n 86.5_o 2_o property_n perseverant_a prayer_n be_v strive_v rom._n 15.3_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o so_o do_v jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.24_o especial_o for_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o flock_n a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o wrastle-with_a a_o strong_a man_n we_o put_v to_o all_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o father_n that_o have_v a_o apple_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o child_n first_o open_v one_o finger_n and_o then_o another_o till_o the_o apple_n drop_v out_o so_o let_v we_o open_v one_o finger_n and_o then_o another_o to_o get_v sincerity_n till_o we_o get_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o proceed_n prayer_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o get_v the_o thing_n total_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o he_o be_v near_a god_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o grow_v better_o every_o day_n by_o his_o prayer_n job_n 18.9_o the_o upright_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a 4_o it_o be_v a_o prevail_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o gen._n 32.26_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a that_o cry_n unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_a speedy_o luke_n 18.7_o that_o very_a parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o poor_a widow_n be_v speak_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o faint_a luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o pray_v perseverant_o 1_o the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o our_o behalf_n there_o to_o present_v our_o request_n heb._n 4.14.7.25.9.24_o so_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v speed_v or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o grant_v 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o which_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n hence_o we_o have_v need_n put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o beg_v they_o col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n by_o the_o transposition_n of_o a_o letter_n so_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o ply_v some_o laborious_a thing_n with_o all_o our_o might_n till_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n object_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o my_o pray_n job_n 30.20_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o answ_n 1_o god_n sometime_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n before_o they_o perceive_v it_o dan._n 9.23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o yet_o for_o three_o week_n he_o chastened_a himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v cap._n 10.2_o 3._o v._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o day_n thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n